Fides-Anglicana, or, A plea for the publick-faith of these nations lately pawned, forfeited and violated by some of their former trustees to the rendering it as infamous as fides-punica was heretofore : it is humbly offered to consideration in a petitionary remonstrance to all in authority on the behalf of many thousands to whom securities were given upon the said public-faith and was prepared to have been put forth during the sitting of the last Parliament ... / by the author George Wither.
         Wither, George, 1588-1667.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A66753 of text R27622 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W3157). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 192 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A66753
         Wing W3157
         ESTC R27622
         09985480
         ocm 09985480
         44454
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66753)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44454)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1371:5)
      
       
         
           
             Fides-Anglicana, or, A plea for the publick-faith of these nations lately pawned, forfeited and violated by some of their former trustees to the rendering it as infamous as fides-punica was heretofore : it is humbly offered to consideration in a petitionary remonstrance to all in authority on the behalf of many thousands to whom securities were given upon the said public-faith and was prepared to have been put forth during the sitting of the last Parliament ... / by the author George Wither.
             Wither, George, 1588-1667.
          
           94 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
       A66753  R27622  (Wing W3157).  civilwar no Fides-Anglicana. Or, A plea for the publick-faith of these nations, lately pawned, forfeited and violated by some of their former trustees, Wither, George 1660    32876 3 0 0 0 0 0 1 B  The  rate of 1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             FIDES-ANGLICANA
             .
          
           OR
           ,
           A
           PLEA
           FOR
           THE
           PUBLICK-FAITH
           Of
           these
           NATIONS
           ,
           Lately
           pawned
           ,
           forfeited
           and
           violated
           by
           some
           of
           their
           former
           TRUSTEES
           ,
           to
           the
           rendring
           it
           as
           infamous
           ,
           as
           
             FIDES-PUNICA
          
           was
           heretofore
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           humbly
           offered
           to
           consideration
           ,
           in
           a
           
             Petitionary
             Remonstrance
          
           to
           all
           in
           Authority
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           many
           thousands
           ,
           to
           whom
           
             Securities
          
           were
           given
           upon
           the
           said
           
             Publick-Faith
             ;
          
           and
           was
           prepared
           to
           have
           been
           put
           forth
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           the
           last
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Author
           
             GEORGE
             WITHER
             .
          
        
         
           It
           comprehends
           likewise
           ,
           an
           
             Expedient
             ,
          
           whereby
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Nations
          
           may
           be
           preserved
           in
           redeeming
           the
           same
           ,
           without
           oppressing
           
             private
             persons
             ,
          
           or
           overburthening
           the
           
             Publick
             :
          
           And
           thereto
           are
           added
           two
           or
           three
           Examplary
           
             Narratives
          
           out
           of
           
             Antiquity
             ,
          
           evidencing
           that
           
             Neglect
             of
             Justice
             is
             dangerous
             ;
          
           and
           that
           the
           freedom
           of
           expression
           assumed
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           is
           neither
           needless
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           nor
           unjustifiable
           by
           warrantable
           
             precedents
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Veritas
               non
               quaerit
               Angulos
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           in
           the
           year
           
             MDCLX
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           
             FIDES-ANGLICANA
             .
          
           OR
           ,
           A
           
             PLEA
          
           by
           way
           of
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           for
           the
           
             Publick-Faith
          
           of
           these
           
             Brittish
             Nations
             ,
          
           humbly
           offered
           to
           all
           in
           
             Power
          
           and
           
             Authority
             ,
          
           joyntly
           and
           individually
           ,
           by
           whatsoever
           
             Title
          
           or
           
             Name
          
           they
           are
           lawfully
           active
           ;
           and
           to
           whom
           a
           care
           of
           preserving
           the
           
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Honour
          
           of
           these
           
             Kingdoms
          
           doth
           appertain
           .
        
         
           
             Psalm
             82.
             v.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               GOD
               standeth
               in
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               mighty
               ,
               he
               judgeth
               among
               the
               Gods
               :
               How
               long
               will
               ye
               judge
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               accept
               the
               persons
               of
               the
               wicked
               ?
               Defend
               the
               poor
               and
               fatherless
               ,
               do
               justice
               to
               the
               afflicted
               ,
               preserve
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               ungodly
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           WHereas
           in
           the
           Hopes
           entertained
           rationally
           by
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           and
           others
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           late
           voluntary
           and
           gracious
           condescentions
           (
           without
           any
           care
           taken
           for
           our
           
             Indempnity
             ,
          
           at
           his
           Restauration
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Trustees
          
           of
           these
           
             Nations
             )
          
           they
           rested
           thankfully
           therewith
           contented
           ;
           being
           much
           
           comforted
           in
           the
           Kings
           prudent
           and
           tender
           respect
           vouchsafed
           to
           their
           
             sad
             condition
             ;
          
           and
           have
           ever
           since
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           be
           now
           about
           eight
           or
           nine
           Moneths
           )
           waited
           in
           a
           patient
           expectation
           of
           some
           timely
           settlement
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Royal
           
             Declaration
             ,
             Speeches
             ,
          
           References
           and
           Commission
           ;
           notwithstanding
           many
           of
           them
           have
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           been
           almost
           quite
           destroyed
           in
           their
           
             estates
          
           and
           
             credits
             ,
          
           and
           some
           utterly
           ruined
           by
           the
           impatience
           of
           their
           
             Creditors
             ;
          
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           untimely
           
             Intruders
          
           upon
           their
           possessions
           ;
           by
           vexatious
           suits
           commenced
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           paying
           great
           taxes
           and
           other
           duties
           ,
           for
           those
           Lands
           by
           them
           purchased
           ,
           which
           are
           intruded
           upon
           contrary
           to
           an
           
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           other
           
             Prohibitions
             ;
          
           as
           also
           ,
           because
           some
           of
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           have
           been
           so
           impoverished
           by
           former
           Oppressions
           ,
           that
           (
           to
           the
           Publick
           damage
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           their
           own
           )
           much
           of
           the
           said
           Lands
           lyeth
           waste
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           have
           neither
           wherewith
           to
           stock
           those
           which
           came
           lately
           into
           possession
           ,
           nor
           means
           to
           demise
           them
           to
           Tenants
           ,
           whilest
           their
           
             Titles
          
           are
           disparaged
           .
           Which
           with
           other
           destructive
           grievances
           daily
           multiplying
           ,
           have
           constrained
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           (
           who
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           is
           made
           sensible
           of
           other
           mens
           afflictions
           ,
           well
           near
           in
           every
           kind
           )
           both
           for
           preventing
           the
           utter
           undoing
           of
           himself
           with
           his
           Relations
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           thousands
           more
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           
             Creditors
          
           and
           
             Relations
             ,
          
           humbly
           to
           Remonstrate
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           long
           delayed
           ,
           and
           justly
           expected
           Relief
           of
           the
           said
           Purchasers
           and
           Lenders
           (
           of
           which
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           one
           )
           seems
           to
           him
           prolonged
           by
           the
           sinister
           endeavours
           or
           neglects
           of
           some
           from
           whom
           they
           hoped
           better
           things
           ,
           occasioning
           no
           less
           dishonour
           and
           hazard
           to
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           Nation
           ,
           then
           injury
           to
           their
           patience
           ,
           
           whose
           dammages
           are
           multiplyed
           thereby
           :
           For
           instead
           of
           what
           was
           rationally
           hoped
           for
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           and
           many
           more
           ,
           are
           among
           other
           frequent
           upbraidings
           and
           provocations
           ,
           jeered
           with
           this
           untimely
           and
           unsavoury
           caution
           ,
           
             Caveat
             emptor
             ;
          
           which
           hath
           obliquely
           ,
           a
           worse
           reflection
           upon
           
             Venders
          
           then
           
             Buyers
          
           in
           their
           condition
           ;
           implying
           rather
           
             Caveant
             Venditores
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           a
           
             Caveat
          
           to
           be
           given
           before-hand
           ;
           and
           to
           those
           only
           ,
           who
           contract
           with
           persons
           justly
           suspected
           to
           be
           either
           
             Cheaters
          
           or
           
             Beggars
             ,
          
           and
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           applyed
           to
           them
           who
           were
           Purchasers
           from
           
             States
          
           or
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           who
           have
           engaged
           the
           
             Publick
             Faith
          
           of
           a
           whole
           
             Nation
          
           to
           confirm
           their
           
             Sales
          
           and
           
             Securities
             :
          
           For
           they
           should
           with
           reverence
           be
           confided
           in
           ,
           by
           all
           under
           their
           
             Authority
             ,
          
           lest
           such
           become
           guilty
           of
           exposing
           it
           to
           contempt
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             ,
          
           were
           not
           (
           till
           really
           damnified
           )
           to
           suspect
           or
           question
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Grants
           and
           Securities
           to
           them
           offered
           ,
           would
           be
           valid
           or
           invalid
           ;
           or
           Whether
           the
           Estates
           exposed
           to
           sale
           by
           the
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           were
           justly
           or
           unjustly
           bargained
           and
           sold
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           to
           be
           presumed
           that
           
             States
          
           and
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           are
           not
           only
           at
           all
           times
           able
           to
           make
           good
           their
           
             Bargains
          
           and
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           or
           to
           give
           full
           recompence
           to
           those
           who
           shall
           be
           thereby
           damnified
           ,
           if
           it
           prove
           otherwise
           ;
           but
           that
           (
           being
           thereto
           obliged
           both
           in
           honour
           and
           justice
           )
           they
           will
           also
           punctually
           perform
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           without
           receding
           from
           their
           
             Bargains
             ,
          
           or
           hagling
           like
           broken
           debtors
           :
           And
           therefore
           by
           one
           of
           these
           wayes
           ,
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
          
           presume
           they
           shall
           accordingly
           be
           saved
           harmless
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           humble
           desire
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           timely
           and
           effectually
           done
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           destructive
           necessities
           afore-mentioned
           ,
           whereinto
           many
           of
           them
           are
           
           plunged
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           listened
           unto
           ,
           who
           seek
           to
           perswade
           those
           who
           should
           relieve
           them
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           affairs
           now
           stand
           )
           there
           is
           no
           obligation
           upon
           the
           
             Supream
             Power
             ,
          
           or
           upon
           the
           
             Representatives
          
           of
           this
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           to
           take
           cognizance
           of
           those
           engagements
           ;
           For
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           think
           ,
           the
           
             Publick
             Peace
             ,
          
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           together
           with
           their
           
             Kings
          
           and
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           will
           therein
           be
           much
           concerned
           ,
           whether
           their
           Power
           who
           granted
           those
           
             Estates
          
           and
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           were
           justly
           or
           unjustly
           constituted
           ,
           or
           exercised
           ;
           considering
           it
           was
           then
           the
           sole
           
             visible
             Power
             in
             being
             ,
          
           assented
           and
           submitted
           unto
           as
           an
           
             authentick
             Authority
             ,
          
           by
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           the
           people
           of
           every
           degree
           and
           qualification
           ,
           in
           these
           three
           
             Nations
             ,
          
           without
           any
           open
           contradiction
           (
           which
           implies
           an
           universall
           assent
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           so
           equivalent
           thereto
           ,
           that
           a
           factious
           or
           rebellious
           combination
           could
           not
           be
           justly
           thereto
           imputed
           .
           )
           It
           was
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           then
           the
           
             Supream
             Power
             ,
          
           not
           only
           by
           
             popular
             voices
          
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           but
           by
           voluntary
           
             subscriptions
          
           also
           ,
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           well
           near
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           Citizens
           and
           Burgers
           of
           all
           Counties
           ,
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           in
           these
           Dominions
           ,
           without
           any
           open
           protest
           made
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             de
             non
             apparentibus
             &
             non
             existentibus
             eadem
             est
             ratio
             :
          
           Those
           things
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           should
           
             appear
             ,
          
           appear
           not
           ,
           reputed
           are
           ,
           among
           the
           things
           that
           
             are
             not
             .
          
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           was
           actually
           owned
           and
           obeyed
           by
           the
           
             Nobility
             ,
          
           as
           the
           
             Supream
             Authority
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           reverend
           
             Judges
          
           of
           our
           Land
           in
           every
           
             Court
             of
             Record
             ;
          
           by
           the
           
             Pastors
          
           of
           Parochial
           Churches
           ,
           and
           Congregations
           of
           each
           several
           judgement
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           divine
           Precepts
           ,
           and
           the
           examplary
           practise
           of
           
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           
             Apostles
             ,
          
           that
           Power
           (
           being
           then
           the
           Power
           which
           had
           sole
           visible
           being
           )
           whereto
           obedience
           was
           due
           :
           Such
           
           also
           it
           was
           generally
           reputed
           and
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           
             Publick
             Ministers
          
           of
           all
           neighbouring
           
             Nations
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Republicks
             ;
          
           wiser
           then
           whom
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           or
           any
           of
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
          
           should
           have
           been
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           deceived
           ,
           the
           examples
           of
           such
           considerable
           persons
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Reason
           deceived
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           living
           can
           be
           certain
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           not
           deceived
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           may
           not
           be
           as
           much
           deceived
           now
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           he
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           heretofore
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           without
           question
           ,
           the
           
             Powers
             in
             being
             ,
          
           whether
           by
           
             Gods
          
           Grace
           or
           permission
           ,
           all
           Power
           being
           given
           by
           him
           ,
           (
           even
           that
           which
           
             Pontius
             Pilate
          
           had
           to
           crucifie
           his
           Son
           )
           are
           to
           be
           the
           object
           of
           our
           obedience
           while
           they
           continue
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           seem
           ;
           and
           no
           man
           can
           be
           justly
           blamed
           for
           submitting
           
             actively
          
           thereunto
           in
           meer
           
             civil
             things
             ,
          
           or
           with
           a
           
             passive
             obedience
             ,
          
           in
           matters
           relating
           to
           
             GOD
          
           and
           
             Conscience
             ;
          
           nor
           can
           this
           
             Principle
          
           be
           disadvantagious
           to
           the
           Power
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           a
           great
           strengthening
           and
           security
           thereunto
           ,
           if
           well
           understood
           :
           Even
           as
           a
           
             man
             ,
          
           whether
           he
           were
           lawfully
           or
           unlawfully
           begotten
           ,
           is
           
             truly
             and
             essentially
             a
             man
             ,
          
           and
           so
           reputed
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           
             Soul
          
           and
           
             Body
          
           continue
           together
           ,
           (
           howsoever
           he
           shall
           be
           dismembred
           by
           others
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           own
           default
           .
           )
           So
           ,
           that
           
             Power
          
           and
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           by
           which
           the
           said
           
             Securities
          
           and
           
             Sales
          
           were
           given
           and
           made
           ,
           were
           a
           
             valid
             Power
             ,
          
           and
           a
           true
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           retained
           that
           which
           was
           essential
           to
           supream
           
             Powers
          
           and
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           how
           surreptiously
           soever
           that
           Power
           was
           acquired
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           was
           but
           accidentally
           defective
           :
           Or
           else
           perhaps
           ,
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           most
           
             Powers
          
           and
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           (
           yea
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           
             humane
             Authorities
             and
             Constitutions
             )
          
           would
           be
           otherwise
           found
           defective
           
           enough
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           all
           their
           transactions
           rendred
           invalid
           :
           And
           so
           likewise
           ,
           they
           may
           
             de
             facto
          
           (
           how
           just
           soever
           they
           be
           
             de
             jure
             )
          
           when
           a
           
             Power
          
           shall
           be
           permitted
           to
           raign
           ,
           which
           is
           strong
           enough
           to
           make
           WILL
           and
           PLEASURE
           the
           
             Supream
             Law
             :
          
           For
           (
           to
           speak
           truth
           in
           plain
           
             English
             ,
          
           which
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           heartily
           loves
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           just
           occasion
           is
           offered
           )
           a
           
             prevailing
             Power
             ,
          
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Tyrants
             ,
          
           (
           howsoever
           acquired
           )
           is
           while
           it
           hath
           being
           ,
           
             paramount
          
           to
           all
           
             Laws
          
           and
           rational
           Arguments
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           obeyed
           in
           every
           thing
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           ,
           right
           or
           wrong
           ;
           or
           else
           break
           or
           destroy
           all
           that
           opposeth
           it
           ,
           till
           GOD
           extraordinarily
           restrains
           it
           ,
           or
           breaks
           it
           into
           pieces
           .
        
         
           Blessed
           be
           his
           name
           for
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           yet
           subjected
           to
           such
           a
           Tyrannie
           as
           our
           sins
           have
           deserved
           ;
           but
           ,
           to
           a
           
             King
          
           from
           whom
           we
           have
           received
           an
           
             Earnest
             ,
          
           making
           us
           hopeful
           that
           
             Justice
          
           and
           
             Mercy
          
           will
           equally
           flow
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           either
           when
           he
           shall
           be
           fully
           and
           rightly
           informed
           of
           such
           particulars
           as
           are
           pertinent
           to
           his
           cognizance
           and
           care
           ;
           or
           when
           GOD's
           time
           is
           come
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           doth
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           hereby
           signifie
           on
           behalf
           of
           himself
           and
           such
           other
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
          
           as
           aforesaid
           ;
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           engaged
           with
           and
           for
           the
           the
           said
           
             Parliament
          
           (
           lent
           their
           moneys
           ,
           and
           purchased
           the
           forementioned
           estates
           )
           they
           did
           it
           not
           upon
           any
           factious
           
             Principle
             ;
          
           nor
           meerly
           to
           get
           satisfaction
           for
           what
           they
           had
           disbursed
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           recompence
           for
           services
           formerly
           done
           ;
           but
           ,
           for
           supply
           also
           of
           
             Publick
             necessities
             ,
          
           and
           to
           dis-engage
           the
           said
           
             Parliament
          
           and
           
             Nation
          
           from
           those
           debts
           ,
           which
           were
           originally
           contracted
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           late
           
             King
             ;
          
           by
           which
           debts
           ,
           other
           
             engagements
          
           were
           (
           in
           part
           at
           least
           )
           occasioned
           ;
           and
           
           for
           discharge
           whereof
           ,
           that
           Parliament
           was
           impowered
           to
           continue
           undissolved
           ,
           till
           the
           said
           debts
           and
           engagements
           were
           paid
           and
           discharged
           :
           And
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           then
           believed
           ,
           and
           still
           believes
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           
             Parliament
          
           was
           fully
           authorised
           ,
           both
           to
           raise
           money
           by
           what
           lawfull
           means
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           supply
           publick
           wants
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           such
           
             Sales
          
           and
           
             Securities
          
           as
           they
           proposed
           ,
           to
           repay
           and
           satisfie
           for
           what
           was
           lent
           ,
           bought
           ,
           or
           acted
           by
           their
           commands
           ,
           for
           the
           Publick
           honour
           or
           safety
           :
           And
           he
           so
           believes
           ,
           because
           
             Parliaments
          
           were
           that
           
             Supream
             Council
          
           of
           the
           
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           to
           whose
           
             Orders
             ,
             Acts
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ordinances
             ,
          
           the
           people
           had
           ever
           heretofore
           been
           obedient
           ,
           without
           scruple
           or
           blame
           ;
           yea
           ,
           whereto
           no
           less
           obedience
           was
           required
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Kings
           
             personal
             commands
             ;
          
           nay
           ,
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           thought
           ,
           when
           
             Empson
          
           and
           
             Dudley
             ,
          
           two
           eminent
           persons
           ,
           (
           and
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           remembers
           )
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             privy
             Council
             ,
          
           were
           condemned
           by
           Judgement
           in
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           executed
           for
           their
           officious
           obedience
           ,
           in
           executing
           the
           Kings
           illegal
           
             Commission
          
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           which
           was
           more
           obliging
           ,
           then
           his
           personal
           mandates
           .
           A
           
             Popular
             Supream
             Power
             ,
          
           whilest
           it
           is
           actually
           in
           being
           ,
           cannot
           be
           properly
           impeached
           of
           Treason
           ,
           nor
           any
           who
           acts
           by
           the
           commands
           or
           authority
           thereof
           :
           Because
           ,
           it
           was
           then
           our
           duty
           to
           be
           obedient
           thereto
           .
           And
           though
           a
           
             single
             person
             ,
          
           or
           
             few
             ,
          
           or
           
             many
             ,
          
           yea
           though
           
             Cities
             ,
             Counties
             ,
             Provinces
             ,
          
           and
           whole
           
             Armies
          
           may
           be
           Traytors
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           reasonably
           supposed
           the
           
             Representatives
          
           of
           whole
           
             Nations
          
           can
           so
           be
           ,
           and
           if
           possibly
           they
           might
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           competent
           Judge
           thereof
           but
           GOD
           himself
           ,
           who
           usually
           determineth
           such
           differences
           (
           as
           he
           is
           
             LORD
             of
             Hosts
             )
          
           by
           the
           
             sword
             ,
          
           as
           he
           did
           lately
           upon
           a
           
             joynt
             appeal
             ,
          
           and
           afterward
           ,
           by
           reversing
           again
           that
           
             Judgement
          
           for
           the
           
           sins
           of
           these
           
             Nations
             ,
          
           hath
           righteously
           executed
           his
           dooms
           on
           both
           
             parties
             ,
          
           for
           their
           mutual
           failings
           in
           their
           
             reciprocal
             Relations
             ;
          
           and
           which
           dooms
           were
           reciprocally
           inflicted
           on
           both
           the
           said
           parties
           for
           their
           treasons
           against
           his
           divine
           Majesty
           ,
           for
           their
           gross
           hypocrisies
           ,
           apostasies
           ,
           prophaneness
           ,
           unmercifulness
           and
           injustice
           ,
           in
           which
           many
           imitate
           each
           other
           to
           this
           day
           .
           For
           even
           many
           of
           those
           actions
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           lay
           obligations
           upon
           their
           actors
           and
           their
           successors
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           done
           .
           
             Children
          
           should
           not
           be
           unlawfully
           begotten
           ;
           yet
           when
           mis-begotten
           ,
           the
           parents
           are
           obliged
           in
           all
           duties
           by
           them
           to
           be
           performed
           to
           their
           children
           .
           The
           
             Israelites
          
           were
           not
           to
           have
           made
           a
           league
           with
           the
           
             Gibeonites
             ;
          
           but
           when
           it
           was
           made
           ,
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           observe
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           breach
           thereof
           ,
           the
           whole
           Nation
           was
           punished
           many
           years
           after
           ,
           and
           seven
           of
           their
           Kings
           sons
           hanged
           also
           for
           that
           transgression
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           is
           further
           considerable
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           which
           made
           the
           said
           
             Sales
             ,
          
           and
           granted
           the
           said
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           were
           both
           the
           
             Kings
          
           and
           
             Peoples
             Trustees
             ,
          
           summoned
           by
           the
           late
           
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
          
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           most
           weighty
           affairs
           of
           the
           
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           and
           delegated
           by
           a
           
             popular
             Election
             ,
          
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           
             Peoples
             Interest
             ,
          
           as
           they
           should
           find
           cause
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Common
             good
             .
          
           And
           thereupon
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           conceived
           ,
           he
           might
           reasonably
           have
           confided
           as
           much
           in
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           now
           sitting
           ;
           and
           doth
           suppose
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           make
           question
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           may
           as
           rationally
           be
           doubtful
           ,
           both
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           future
           
             Parliaments
             ;
          
           especially
           ,
           if
           the
           successors
           of
           that
           
             Power
          
           and
           
             Parliament
          
           shall
           not
           ,
           (
           or
           ought
           not
           in
           equity
           )
           to
           confirm
           their
           
             Sales
          
           and
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           nor
           give
           recompence
           to
           those
           who
           are
           damnified
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           estates
           of
           those
           who
           trusted
           them
           
           with
           the
           Publick
           Faith
           ,
           whose
           estates
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           a
           
             people
             ,
          
           will
           in
           conscience
           ,
           be
           liable
           thereunto
           .
           And
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           by
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           since
           the
           sitting
           of
           this
           present
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           that
           even
           in
           their
           judgement
           ,
           the
           
             Sales
          
           and
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           granted
           and
           given
           by
           the
           
             long
             Parliament
             ,
          
           should
           be
           made
           good
           according
           to
           their
           intention
           .
           For
           ,
           they
           caused
           or
           ordered
           payment
           to
           be
           made
           of
           very
           great
           summs
           to
           the
           now
           
             Lord
             Maior
             of
             London
             ,
          
           and
           to
           Major
           General
           
             Massey
             ;
          
           persons
           who
           heretofore
           were
           of
           the
           same
           judgement
           with
           other
           men
           ,
           now
           called
           
             Phanatiques
             ;
          
           and
           who
           then
           opposed
           the
           
             Kings
          
           armed
           power
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Field
          
           and
           
             Garrison
             ,
          
           as
           vigorously
           as
           any
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           late
           war
           ;
           and
           were
           instrumental
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           enabled
           others
           to
           prosecute
           him
           to
           death
           :
           These
           had
           no
           other
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           same
           
             Security
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           afore-mentioned
           ,
           had
           for
           money
           lent
           ,
           lands
           bought
           ,
           and
           
             services
          
           done
           by
           the
           commands
           of
           that
           
             Representative
          
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           which
           to
           make
           good
           the
           said
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           was
           by
           a
           peculiar
           
             positive
             Law
             ,
          
           to
           have
           been
           continued
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           dissolved
           by
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           with
           their
           own
           consent
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           which
           Power
           ,
           whether
           occasioned
           by
           their
           own
           default
           ,
           or
           other
           mens
           ,
           or
           by
           GOD's
           immediate
           justice
           upon
           them
           ,
           is
           no
           bar
           in
           equity
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Purchases
          
           claimed
           ,
           
             Securities
          
           or
           
             Debts
          
           aforesaid
           ;
           in
           regard
           the
           
             Nation
          
           in
           whose
           name
           they
           were
           made
           and
           contracted
           ,
           to
           whose
           use
           the
           said
           money
           was
           raised
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Sales
           ,
           Loans
           ,
           and
           Condescentions
           ;
           (
           and
           upon
           whose
           credit
           also
           they
           were
           granted
           by
           their
           own
           Acts
           ,
           personated
           by
           their
           
             Trustees
             )
          
           is
           the
           same
           
             Nation
          
           by
           whom
           all
           this
           was
           transacted
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           injustice
           and
           dishonour
           of
           violating
           those
           
             Securities
          
           will
           be
           imputed
           :
           And
           if
           the
           
           
             Representative
          
           thereof
           now
           in
           being
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           hereafter
           impowered
           ,
           provide
           not
           an
           
             expedient
          
           whereby
           to
           disoblige
           it
           from
           the
           said
           Securities
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           blot
           upon
           it
           (
           yea
           worse
           )
           whilest
           it
           is
           a
           Nation
           .
           For
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           liable
           to
           the
           Judgements
           which
           are
           due
           to
           such
           a
           failing
           ,
           in
           what
           ought
           to
           be
           performed
           .
           Also
           ,
           if
           those
           
             Securities
          
           be
           rendred
           void
           ,
           (
           for
           whose
           confirmation
           such
           extraordinary
           provision
           was
           made
           )
           nothing
           will
           hereafter
           be
           reputed
           a
           good
           Security
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           thereby
           given
           :
           For
           ,
           in
           probability
           ,
           States
           and
           Parliaments
           will
           so
           lose
           their
           credit
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           only
           be
           reputed
           the
           greatest
           cheaters
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           cruel
           and
           most
           foolish
           destroyers
           of
           their
           own
           honour
           and
           relations
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           necessity
           they
           shall
           be
           ,
           will
           never
           more
           be
           confided
           in
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           specious
           pretences
           ,
           plausible
           Speeches
           ,
           Declarations
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           Engagements
           ;
           and
           then
           their
           Magisterial
           slighting
           ,
           contemning
           ,
           and
           condemning
           ,
           just
           and
           reasonable
           Proposals
           ,
           Cautions
           ,
           and
           humble
           requests
           of
           
             oppressed
             Supplicants
             ,
          
           will
           have
           evil
           Consequents
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           serve
           their
           ends
           for
           a
           while
           .
           The
           
             Remonstrant
          
           fears
           this
           
             Result
             ,
          
           and
           that
           there
           are
           some
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           invalid
           the
           said
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           together
           with
           the
           
             Kings
          
           gracious
           condescentions
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           
             Remonstrant
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           can
           hardly
           walk
           the
           streets
           without
           abusive
           affronts
           and
           provocations
           ;
           in
           which
           considerations
           it
           is
           presumed
           he
           is
           allowed
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           (
           and
           shall
           be
           permitted
           by
           your
           
             humanity
             )
          
           to
           plead
           and
           insinuate
           in
           a
           peaceable
           manner
           ,
           such
           Motives
           as
           reasonably
           tend
           to
           their
           timely
           relief
           ;
           especially
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           made
           almost
           careless
           of
           their
           lives
           by
           being
           totally
           deprived
           of
           that
           ,
           whereupon
           life
           dependeth
           ,
           through
           their
           neglect
           of
           Justice
           to
           whom
           they
           conscientiously
           adhered
           .
        
         
         
           But
           much
           more
           weight
           may
           be
           laid
           upon
           the
           Argument
           drawn
           from
           that
           tender
           respect
           ,
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           his
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           which
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           frequently
           touch
           upon
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           very
           high
           concernment
           .
           A
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           lowest
           rank
           ,
           who
           hath
           any
           sense
           of
           his
           true
           honour
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           careful
           to
           keep
           his
           
             word
          
           and
           
             promise
             ,
          
           then
           to
           perform
           what
           he
           is
           obliged
           unto
           by
           an
           Instrument
           confirmed
           with
           
             hand
          
           and
           
             seal
             ;
          
           yea
           more
           ,
           because
           he
           to
           whom
           he
           stands
           engaged
           by
           the
           latter
           ,
           confided
           less
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           
             legal
             security
             ,
          
           whereby
           he
           may
           probably
           be
           saved
           harmless
           ,
           howsoever
           he
           be
           inclined
           to
           make
           performance
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           credit
           .
           And
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           remembred
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           
             Majesties
             Declaration
          
           from
           
             Breda
             ,
          
           concerning
           
             Sales
             ;
          
           by
           a
           
             Declaration
          
           made
           in
           this
           
             Parliament
          
           the
           8.
           of
           
             May
          
           last
           ;
           by
           his
           
             Majesties
             Proclamation
          
           the
           6.
           of
           
             June
          
           last
           ;
           by
           an
           
             Order
          
           in
           
             Parliament
          
           last
           
             August
             ,
          
           restraining
           
             Ecclesiasticks
          
           from
           granting
           Leases
           of
           any
           of
           the
           said
           lands
           by
           them
           claimed
           ;
           by
           his
           
             Majesties
             Speech
          
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Session
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
             ;
          
           and
           by
           the
           L.
           
             Chancellours
             Speech
          
           seconding
           the
           same
           ;
           (
           which
           gave
           hope
           that
           som
           good
           proceed
           should
           be
           made
           toward
           the
           relief
           promised
           ,
           before
           the
           Members
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
          
           were
           arrived
           at
           their
           
             Countrey-Houses
             .
             )
          
           It
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           intent
           both
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           that
           the
           said
           
             Purchases
          
           should
           ,
           and
           ought
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           confirmed
           to
           the
           late
           
             Purchasers
             ;
          
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           their
           possessions
           should
           be
           quieted
           ,
           and
           their
           
             Rents
          
           and
           
             Arrears
          
           paid
           unto
           them
           by
           their
           Tenants
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           both
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           not
           only
           slight
           the
           
             Orders
          
           and
           
             Acts
          
           of
           the
           
             Commons
          
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Ordinances
          
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             and
             Commons
          
           joyntly
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           was
           declared
           
           by
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           as
           aforesaid
           ;
           but
           ,
           do
           many
           other
           wayes
           ,
           act
           so
           violently
           and
           arbitrarily
           repugnant
           to
           these
           condescentions
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           make
           the
           
             People
          
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           this
           
             Parliament
          
           intended
           not
           what
           they
           declared
           ,
           except
           only
           in
           things
           relating
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           them
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
             :
          
           For
           ,
           the
           first
           
             Votes
          
           of
           this
           
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
          
           for
           restoring
           them
           to
           their
           
             Mansion-Houses
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Votes
          
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Committee
             ,
          
           excluding
           persons
           ,
           under
           several
           
             Qualifications
             ,
          
           (
           not
           excepted
           in
           the
           
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             )
          
           from
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           intended
           
             Act
             for
             confirmation
             of
             Sales
             ,
          
           they
           observe
           ,
           and
           impose
           as
           
             Laws
          
           upon
           the
           
             People
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           
             Votes
          
           of
           the
           same
           
             House
             ,
          
           for
           prohibiting
           them
           the
           said
           
             Ecclesiasticks
          
           to
           grant
           any
           Leases
           ,
           until
           the
           intended
           
             Act
             of
             Sales
          
           was
           passed
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Augmentation
             of
             Vicaredges
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Votes
          
           of
           the
           said
           
             Grand
             Committee
             ,
          
           for
           satisfying
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           their
           
             money
             and
             Interest
             ,
          
           before
           they
           did
           part
           with
           their
           
             possessions
             ,
          
           they
           reject
           as
           of
           no
           force
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           being
           dissolved
           ;
           and
           regard
           the
           said
           
             Ordinances
          
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
          
           and
           the
           said
           
             Acts
             and
             Orders
          
           of
           the
           
             Commons
          
           alone
           ,
           much
           less
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           his
           Majesties
           Commissioners
           encline
           to
           give
           the
           least
           satisfaction
           to
           any
           
             Purchaser
             ,
          
           the
           said
           
             Ecclesiasticks
          
           cry
           out
           against
           it
           as
           an
           
             Arbitrary
             Prerogative
             Commission
             ;
          
           though
           in
           cases
           relating
           to
           their
           advantage
           ,
           they
           cry
           up
           the
           
             Prerogative
          
           against
           the
           
             Laws
             .
          
           Also
           upon
           Petitions
           of
           some
           of
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           (
           as
           the
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           informed
           )
           
             Orders
          
           are
           made
           ,
           seeming
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           receive
           all
           
             Arrears
          
           due
           before
           the
           24.
           of
           
             June
          
           last
           ;
           when
           it
           is
           well
           known
           (
           perhaps
           to
           themselves
           )
           that
           by
           the
           
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
          
           Arrears
           to
           that
           day
           are
           generally
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Tenants
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           paid
           them
           ,
           lay
           hold
           on
           that
           
             Act
             ,
          
           and
           disobey
           those
           
           
             Orders
             ;
          
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           
             Officers
          
           are
           only
           benefited
           ,
           and
           the
           
             suiters
          
           more
           damnified
           by
           expences
           ,
           instead
           of
           getting
           relief
           ;
           So
           that
           ,
           whereas
           
             Purchasers
          
           are
           invited
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           
             deeds
          
           to
           be
           cancelled
           ,
           upon
           promising
           that
           they
           should
           receive
           all
           Rents
           due
           at
           and
           before
           
             Michaelmas
          
           last
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           plainer
           dealing
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           a
           
             Quarters
             Rent
             ,
          
           to
           relinquish
           their
           
             purchases
             ;
          
           for
           in
           truth
           it
           amounts
           to
           no
           more
           ,
           from
           
             June
          
           24
           to
           
             Michaelmas
          
           next
           following
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           promised
           by
           King
           or
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           their
           Declarations
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           
             Old
             Tenants
          
           of
           
             Prelates
             Lands
             ,
          
           (
           the
           said
           
             Tenants
          
           having
           had
           
             pre-emption
          
           before
           all
           other
           ,
           when
           the
           said
           Lands
           were
           sold
           ;
           enjoying
           also
           their
           full
           term
           without
           interruption
           ,
           during
           their
           respective
           Leases
           ;
           and
           being
           no
           otherwise
           displaced
           ,
           then
           they
           usually
           were
           formerly
           when
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           pleased
           by
           
             Concurrent
             Leases
          
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           to
           take
           these
           
             Farms
          
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           
             children
          
           and
           
             relations
             ,
          
           at
           the
           expiration
           of
           their
           Terms
           )
           it
           had
           been
           more
           candid
           usage
           ,
           to
           have
           absolutely
           signified
           to
           the
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           that
           the
           said
           
             Old
             Tenants
          
           should
           be
           preferred
           before
           them
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           permit
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           (
           deluded
           by
           a
           vain
           hope
           )
           to
           consume
           money
           and
           time
           in
           seeking
           for
           a
           
             Composition
             ,
          
           and
           to
           suffer
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           to
           receive
           their
           whole
           Rents
           ,
           to
           eject
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           by
           force
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           paid
           all
           Taxes
           ,
           with
           other
           duties
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           expence
           bestowed
           in
           fencing
           ,
           soyling
           ,
           plowing
           and
           sowing
           the
           said
           Lands
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           grant
           Leases
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           to
           the
           vacating
           of
           all
           the
           cost
           and
           labour
           of
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           in
           pursuing
           what
           seemed
           graciously
           intended
           both
           by
           King
           and
           Parliament
           on
           their
           behalf
           .
           These
           and
           many
           other
           passages
           ,
           which
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           observed
           ,
           
           makes
           it
           appear
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           that
           care
           yet
           taken
           to
           preserve
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           in
           giving
           satisfaction
           to
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           as
           might
           be
           wished
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           not
           that
           respect
           had
           to
           
             Justice
          
           and
           
             good
             Conscience
             ,
          
           in
           satisfying
           them
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           heretofore
           vouchsafed
           by
           
             Princes
             ,
             States
             ,
          
           and
           
             Parliaments
          
           in
           the
           like
           
             Cases
             .
          
        
         
           In
           true
           
             Reason
             ,
          
           (
           which
           distinguisheth
           
             Men
          
           from
           
             Beasts
             ,
          
           as
           
             Justice
          
           and
           
             Mercy
          
           differences
           them
           from
           
             Devils
             )
          
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           conceives
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           
             matter
          
           in
           
             Fact
          
           and
           
             Judgement
             ,
          
           concerning
           the
           said
           
             Sales
          
           and
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           must
           unavoidably
           be
           brought
           to
           this
           
             Dilemma
             ;
          
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           either
           the
           
             Long
             Parliament
          
           had
           Power
           to
           make
           such
           
             Sales
             ,
          
           and
           grant
           such
           
             Securities
          
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           had
           not
           :
           If
           they
           had
           such
           a
           
             Power
             ,
          
           then
           their
           
             Sales
          
           and
           
             Securities
          
           must
           be
           allowed
           and
           confirmed
           ;
           or
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           (
           if
           in
           Law
           or
           Equity
           ,
           restitution
           of
           what
           was
           by
           them
           sold
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           former
           possessors
           )
           then
           recompence
           must
           be
           given
           another
           way
           ;
           else
           injustice
           is
           commited
           ,
           GOD
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Nation
          
           are
           dishonoured
           ,
           and
           many
           thousand
           Families
           and
           innocent
           persons
           will
           be
           unmercifully
           exposed
           to
           ruine
           ;
           and
           that
           
             severity
          
           and
           want
           of
           
             compassion
             ,
          
           for
           which
           they
           were
           visited
           in
           wrath
           ,
           who
           last
           abused
           their
           Power
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           then
           doubled
           .
           GOD
           is
           the
           same
           he
           was
           ;
           and
           if
           private
           men
           ,
           for
           not
           performing
           their
           Covenants
           made
           to
           and
           with
           each
           other
           ,
           (
           though
           to
           their
           own
           hindrance
           )
           shall
           be
           excluded
           from
           his
           Tabernacle
           ;
           doubtless
           an
           equivalent
           Judgement
           will
           be
           extended
           to
           
             States
          
           and
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           or
           those
           whom
           they
           represent
           .
           Then
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           part
           it
           〈◊〉
           should
           be
           granted
           that
           the
           foresaid
           
             Parliament
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           exercised
           wilfully
           a
           Power
           ,
           not
           thereto
           belonging
           ,
           to
           the
           damnifying
           of
           those
           who
           confided
           
           in
           them
           ;
           that
           
             Parliaments
          
           successors
           ought
           then
           in
           Justice
           ,
           to
           award
           satisfaction
           out
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           who
           arrogated
           such
           an
           unwarrantable
           Power
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           they
           will
           extend
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           be
           distinguished
           from
           those
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           guiltless
           :
           And
           if
           that
           
             distinction
          
           cannot
           be
           made
           ,
           or
           ,
           the
           damages
           exceed
           their
           abilities
           ;
           then
           ,
           condign
           satisfaction
           should
           be
           made
           out
           of
           their
           
             Common
             purse
             ,
          
           who
           intrusted
           those
           with
           the
           
             Publick-Faith
             :
          
           For
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           
             People
          
           have
           often
           been
           too
           careless
           upon
           whom
           they
           impose
           that
           confidence
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           wary
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           well
           paid
           for
           it
           ,
           what
           persons
           they
           chuse
           ;
           and
           be
           so
           wise
           ,
           as
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           have
           not
           wit
           enough
           to
           govern
           their
           private
           estates
           ,
           or
           they
           who
           consume
           many
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           ,
           in
           Ale
           houses
           ,
           Inns
           and
           Taverns
           ,
           (
           whose
           reckonings
           ,
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hears
           ,
           are
           not
           yet
           paid
           )
           to
           procure
           themselves
           to
           be
           Elected
           by
           Feastings
           and
           Drunkenness
           ,
           had
           probably
           some
           worse
           ends
           in
           being
           so
           prodigal
           ,
           then
           a
           sincere
           intention
           ,
           to
           serve
           GOD
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           neither
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           nor
           as
           he
           believeth
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             ,
          
           do
           expect
           satisfaction
           should
           be
           made
           them
           at
           full
           for
           all
           their
           damages
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           justice
           it
           ought
           so
           to
           be
           )
           but
           considering
           the
           
             Publick
             wants
             ,
          
           and
           other
           private
           mens
           necessities
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           own
           ;
           with
           how
           much
           it
           may
           tend
           at
           this
           time
           to
           the
           settlement
           of
           Peace
           and
           Amity
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           should
           enjoy
           a
           comfortable
           subsistence
           ,
           they
           would
           rest
           contented
           with
           so
           much
           only
           toward
           a
           repair
           ,
           as
           might
           discharge
           them
           from
           their
           engagements
           occasioned
           by
           the
           said
           Loans
           and
           Purchases
           ,
           to
           the
           redeeming
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           liberties
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           a
           competency
           proportionable
           to
           their
           several
           
           degrees
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           nearest
           
             relations
             ;
          
           which
           might
           be
           raised
           without
           overburthening
           any
           ,
           if
           such
           
             Expedients
          
           might
           be
           speedily
           taken
           into
           consideration
           ,
           and
           vigorously
           prosecuted
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           hereafter
           proposed
           ;
           whereas
           the
           course
           which
           is
           yet
           pursued
           ,
           will
           neither
           be
           a
           means
           of
           relieving
           many
           ,
           nor
           of
           so
           reconciling
           disagreeing
           Parties
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Breaches
           will
           daily
           grow
           wider
           ,
           and
           encrease
           Animosities
           till
           they
           become
           irreconcileable
           ;
           and
           kindle
           such
           an
           universal
           flame
           by
           private
           fewds
           and
           vexatious
           suits
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           never
           perhaps
           be
           quenched
           ,
           whilest
           ought
           is
           left
           unconsumed
           ,
           or
           whilest
           any
           considerable
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           Posterities
           ,
           are
           living
           ,
           who
           were
           unhappily
           engaged
           against
           each
           other
           in
           the
           late
           war
           :
           And
           for
           prevention
           whereof
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           possibility
           in
           nature
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           general
           
             Forgiveness
          
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           mediated
           by
           a
           moderate
           course
           ,
           to
           preserve
           in
           some
           indifferent
           measure
           ,
           that
           Interest
           by
           which
           each
           man
           may
           be
           comfortably
           maintained
           :
           For
           ,
           until
           that
           be
           sincerely
           endeavoured
           ,
           prosecuting
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           by
           imprisoning
           ,
           suing
           ,
           hanging
           ,
           beheading
           and
           quartering
           will
           terrisie
           few
           of
           those
           who
           have
           neither
           estates
           to
           lose
           ,
           nor
           an
           outward
           condition
           of
           life
           worth
           preserveing
           :
           Nor
           in
           such
           cases
           will
           preaching
           the
           principles
           of
           
             morality
             ,
          
           or
           
             Evangelical
             Precepts
          
           prevail
           much
           ,
           but
           with
           men
           ,
           naturally
           meek
           ,
           (
           or
           perhaps
           cowardly
           )
           or
           such
           as
           are
           of
           so
           true
           a
           Christian
           and
           sanctified
           a
           temper
           ,
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           doctrine
           and
           example
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           they
           can
           freely
           forgive
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           shall
           please
           GOD
           to
           permit
           the
           
             Supream
             Power
          
           to
           exercise
           their
           Faith
           and
           Patience
           ;
           which
           number
           is
           so
           small
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           who
           are
           at
           this
           time
           exasperated
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           their
           Estates
           ,
           Credits
           and
           Consciences
           ,
           (
           as
           
           they
           will
           pretend
           at
           least
           )
           that
           the
           Publick
           charge
           ,
           which
           the
           present
           Government
           may
           be
           constrained
           yearly
           to
           continue
           ,
           will
           amount
           to
           more
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           would
           suffice
           to
           calm
           their
           spirits
           ,
           by
           a
           repair
           of
           their
           destructive
           damages
           :
           And
           yet
           their
           suppression
           by
           violence
           ,
           may
           paradventure
           also
           ,
           be
           prolonged
           ,
           until
           some
           advantage
           be
           gotten
           by
           the
           changeableness
           of
           humane
           affairs
           ,
           to
           let
           their
           fury
           break
           forth
           in
           such
           a
           time
           as
           may
           destroy
           or
           endanger
           that
           
             peace
             ,
          
           which
           they
           desire
           to
           preserve
           :
           For
           ,
           an
           Army
           is
           a
           security
           which
           hath
           in
           it
           ,
           neither
           certainty
           nor
           safety
           .
           It
           being
           therefore
           this
           
             Remonstrants
          
           principle
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           seek
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           
             visible
             Power
          
           whereto
           God
           subjects
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           prudence
           and
           moral
           gratitude
           ,
           because
           it
           protects
           him
           ;
           but
           even
           for
           conscience
           sake
           also
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           should
           oppress
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           did
           )
           he
           thinks
           it
           his
           duty
           to
           give
           a
           
             Caveat
             ,
          
           whereby
           they
           whom
           it
           shall
           concern
           ,
           may
           take
           it
           into
           consideration
           ,
           whether
           both
           
             Parties
          
           which
           have
           opposed
           each
           other
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           some
           respect
           so
           equally
           guilty
           of
           the
           sins
           occasioning
           the
           
             Judgements
          
           under
           which
           they
           have
           lain
           together
           ,
           or
           by
           turns
           ;
           and
           whether
           it
           will
           not
           be
           their
           next
           and
           safest
           way
           to
           a
           
             general
             peace
             ,
          
           to
           divide
           the
           burthen
           which
           now
           lies
           destructively
           upon
           many
           ,
           to
           be
           born
           by
           the
           whole
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           and
           to
           make
           it
           as
           easie
           ,
           as
           Justice
           and
           Prudence
           will
           permit
           ,
           by
           an
           impartial
           respect
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           all
           Parties
           concerned
           :
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           somewhat
           shall
           be
           proposed
           before
           the
           conclusion
           of
           this
           
             Remonstrance
             ;
          
           not
           Magisterially
           ,
           to
           be
           strictly
           so
           or
           so
           prosecuted
           ;
           but
           rather
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           hint
           of
           something
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           be
           deliberately
           determined
           by
           wiser
           men
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           pertinent
           to
           
             common
             peace
             ,
          
           to
           take
           notice
           how
           many
           hundred
           thousands
           are
           at
           this
           time
           exasperated
           ,
           
           by
           being
           nigh
           totally
           destroy'd
           or
           much
           impoverished
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           livelihoods
           &
           liberties
           ,
           with
           little
           hope
           of
           remedy
           :
           Some
           ,
           by
           imprisonment
           upon
           malicious
           suggestions
           only
           ,
           without
           any
           cause
           of
           offence
           given
           ;
           some
           by
           being
           deprived
           of
           their
           monies
           exacted
           ,
           lent
           or
           contributed
           upon
           the
           
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
          
           to
           that
           Power
           whereto
           they
           heretofore
           submitted
           conscientiously
           ,
           or
           by
           compulsion
           ;
           some
           by
           being
           ejected
           forcibly
           out
           of
           Lands
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           or
           other
           Estates
           by
           them
           Purchased
           ,
           and
           formerly
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           then
           reputed
           Delinquents
           ;
           some
           by
           taking
           up
           ,
           on
           valuable
           considerations
           ,
           those
           Lands
           or
           Offices
           from
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Purchasers
           and
           Possessors
           ,
           in
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           in
           relation
           to
           debts
           ,
           jointures
           ,
           childrens
           portions
           ,
           or
           other
           collateral
           Contracts
           ,
           Securities
           ,
           or
           Engagements
           ;
           and
           some
           by
           great
           summs
           expended
           in
           buildings
           or
           other
           improvements
           ,
           borrowed
           from
           many
           who
           are
           quite
           undone
           by
           their
           disability
           to
           repay
           it
           ;
           occasioning
           suits
           and
           quarrels
           no
           less
           destructive
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           original
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             .
          
           And
           not
           a
           few
           thousands
           are
           as
           much
           discontented
           upon
           other
           civil
           and
           conscientious
           accounts
           ,
           whom
           to
           provoke
           altogether
           ,
           may
           be
           of
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           though
           the
           Kings
           
             Indulgence
          
           hath
           much
           qualified
           and
           settled
           the
           minds
           and
           estates
           of
           some
           :
           For
           little
           advantaged
           will
           they
           be
           by
           a
           
             pardon
          
           for
           
             life
             ,
          
           who
           needed
           it
           ,
           or
           for
           ought
           else
           criminal
           ,
           who
           are
           put
           into
           a
           worse
           condition
           by
           
             living
             ,
          
           then
           to
           be
           executed
           ten
           times
           by
           the
           hang-man
           .
           The
           natural
           temper
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           is
           for
           these
           respects
           much
           to
           be
           regarded
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           accordingly
           to
           be
           dealt
           withall
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           prudently
           counselled
           by
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           whose
           words
           I
           will
           here
           insert
           as
           not
           impertinent
           .
           
             I
             charge
             thee
          
           
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             minister
             the
             Law
             indifferently
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             ease
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             flatterers
             ,
             not
             to
             deferr
          
           Justice
           ,
           
             nor
             yet
             to
             be
             sparing
             of
             mercy
             ;
             punish
             the
             oppressors
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             so
             shalt
             thou
             obtain
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             love
             and
             fear
             of
             thy
          
           Subjects
           ,
           
             who
             whilest
             they
             have
          
           wealth
           ,
           
             so
             long
             shalt
             thou
             have
             their
             obedience
             ;
             but
             ,
             made
             poor
             by
             oppressions
             ,
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             Insurrections
             ;
             Rejoyce
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
          
           Crown
           ,
           
             as
             meditate
             on
             the
             burthenous
             care
             which
             accompanies
             it
             .
             Mingle
          
           Love
           
             with
          
           Fear
           ;
           
             so
             thou
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             ,
             shalt
             be
             defended
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             heart
             without
             the
             members
             ,
             nor
          
           King
           
             without
             the
          
           Subjects
           
             help
             ,
             is
             of
             any
             force
             .
             Speed
             ,
          
           pag.
           763.
           
        
         
           This
           
             Remonstrant
          
           conceives
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           procured
           many
           thousand
           hands
           subscribed
           to
           attest
           the
           reasonableness
           of
           this
           
             Caution
             ,
          
           and
           of
           what
           else
           is
           in
           this
           
             Remonstrance
          
           expressed
           or
           desired
           ;
           but
           he
           endeavoured
           it
           not
           ,
           because
           ,
           he
           thinks
           it
           will
           be
           needless
           to
           wise
           men
           ,
           who
           very
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           common
           cheat
           signifies
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           as
           hands
           are
           usually
           procured
           .
           When
           
             Reason
          
           prevails
           not
           more
           then
           
             Voices
             ,
          
           there
           is
           small
           hope
           of
           
             Justice
             .
          
           And
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           to
           
             Dives
             ,
             They
             who
             will
             not
             believe
          
           Moses
           
             and
             the
          
           Prophets
           ,
           
             will
             not
             believe
             one
             sent
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           So
           ,
           may
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           say
           ,
           
             They
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             moved
             to
             do
             conscionable
             and
             righteous
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             will
             little
             regard
             Remonstrances
             or
             Petitions
             ,
             subscribed
             with
             many
             thousand
             hands
             ,
             till
             they
             feel
             them
             about
             their
             ears
             ;
             or
             ,
             until
             the
             vengeance
             of
             GOD
             seizes
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             lately
             did
             on
             those
             who
             neglected
             good
             Cautions
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             not
             power
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             .
          
           Misconster
           not
           this
           ,
           as
           a
           secret
           threat
           to
           any
           in
           
             Authority
             ;
          
           for
           it
           is
           humbly
           and
           soberly
           intended
           ,
           to
           be
           only
           a
           
             Memorandum
             ,
          
           useful
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           wherein
           all
           have
           not
           the
           patience
           of
           
           
             Saints
             ,
          
           who
           are
           grieved
           or
           oppressed
           .
           That
           ,
           
             which
             hath
             been
             ,
          
           may
           be
           again
           
             hereafter
             ;
          
           and
           there
           be
           among
           those
           who
           are
           now
           depressed
           ,
           some
           of
           those
           
             Anointed-ones
          
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           not
           permit
           to
           be
           harmfully
           touched
           without
           
             Vengeance
             :
          
           For
           ,
           he
           hath
           other
           
             Anointed-ones
          
           beside
           
             Kings
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           often
           reproves
           for
           their
           sakes
           ;
           and
           verily
           he
           will
           not
           forget
           the
           poor
           for
           ever
           ,
           though
           to
           humble
           them
           for
           their
           transgressions
           ,
           he
           hideth
           his
           face
           from
           them
           for
           a
           season
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           his
           
             Everlasting
             Mercies
             ,
          
           he
           will
           not
           take
           from
           them
           .
           God
           preserve
           us
           from
           seditious
           and
           mutinous
           repinings
           ;
           and
           give
           us
           all
           grace
           ,
           from
           the
           lowest
           to
           the
           highest
           ,
           joyntly
           and
           severally
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           that
           which
           prevents
           desperate
           
             Activities
             ,
          
           and
           take
           away
           every
           occasion
           of
           temptations
           thereunto
           :
           For
           ,
           though
           meek
           and
           conscientious
           men
           ,
           will
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           wait
           patiently
           upon
           GOD
           in
           all
           their
           sufferings
           ;
           yet
           meer
           natural
           men
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           sort
           ,
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           those
           many
           thousands
           consist
           ,
           who
           are
           made
           almost
           desperately
           careless
           of
           their
           lives
           )
           will
           not
           easily
           conform
           to
           
             Evangelical
          
           principles
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           before
           implyed
           )
           but
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           when
           their
           personal
           wants
           are
           aggravated
           with
           the
           importunings
           and
           upbraidings
           of
           Creditors
           ,
           the
           neglects
           of
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           scorn
           of
           enemies
           ,
           the
           jears
           of
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           the
           cries
           of
           perishing
           wives
           and
           children
           ,
           it
           may
           so
           provoke
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           extremities
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           as
           a
           little
           regard
           to
           
             Reason
             ,
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Civil
             duties
             ,
          
           as
           they
           had
           to
           their
           sad
           
             Petitions
          
           from
           whom
           they
           expected
           Justice
           or
           Compassion
           ;
           and
           then
           like
           provoked
           
             English
             Mastives
             ,
          
           (
           the
           true
           
             Hieroglyphicks
          
           of
           
             English
             mens
          
           temper
           )
           fly
           upon
           Bulls
           ,
           Bears
           or
           Lyons
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           their
           inequality
           in
           strength
           and
           number
           ,
           or
           into
           any
           dangerous
           attempts
           .
           Take
           it
           not
           therefore
           offensively
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           
           in
           this
           extraordinary
           manner
           forewarned
           thereof
           .
           Many
           things
           have
           been
           this
           year
           permitted
           by
           way
           of
           
             premonition
             ,
          
           more
           then
           at
           other
           times
           .
           The
           
             Waters
             ,
          
           which
           are
           the
           Peoples
           Hieroglyphick
           ,
           have
           had
           several
           prodigeous
           
             motions
             ;
          
           the
           
             Air
             ,
          
           not
           a
           few
           portentuous
           impressions
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           
             Fire
          
           and
           
             Earth
          
           also
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           of
           GOD's
           creatures
           have
           contributed
           
             symptoms
          
           pertinent
           to
           our
           instruction
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           well
           heeded
           ;
           and
           are
           no
           such
           
             Non
             significants
             ,
          
           as
           they
           would
           seem
           to
           think
           them
           ,
           who
           do
           what
           they
           can
           to
           becloud
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           late
           
             Insurrection
          
           of
           those
           few
           ,
           called
           
             Fifth-Monarchy-men
             ,
          
           hath
           somewhat
           in
           it
           which
           tends
           to
           
             premonition
             :
          
           For
           ,
           GOD
           and
           Nature
           never
           act
           or
           permit
           any
           thing
           in
           vain
           (
           no
           not
           the
           falling
           of
           a
           sparrow
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           or
           the
           numbring
           of
           hairs
           )
           and
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           therefore
           ,
           conceiving
           himself
           obliged
           to
           declare
           his
           sense
           thereupon
           ,
           will
           make
           bold
           here
           to
           insert
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           altogether
           fruitless
           .
           He
           truly
           professeth
           he
           knew
           not
           one
           of
           those
           persons
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           by
           
             name
             ,
          
           and
           is
           as
           far
           from
           justifying
           that
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           attempt
           ,
           as
           they
           who
           either
           
             martially
          
           or
           
             legally
          
           prosecuted
           them
           to
           their
           destruction
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           
             Moses
          
           slew
           the
           
             Aegyptian
          
           which
           oppressed
           an
           
             Israelite
             ,
          
           being
           then
           but
           a
           private
           person
           ,
           
             Rahab
          
           confederated
           with
           forraign
           spies
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           her
           native
           City
           ;
           
             Jael
          
           infringed
           both
           a
           
             League
          
           and
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Hospitality
             ,
          
           in
           killing
           
             Sisera
             ;
          
           and
           
             Ehud
             ,
          
           under
           colour
           of
           presenting
           a
           
             Gift
             ,
          
           and
           of
           being
           a
           
             Messenger
          
           from
           GOD
           ,
           slew
           King
           
             Eglon
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           a
           tributary
           
             Subject
             ;
          
           and
           these
           had
           no
           doubt
           ,
           secret
           warrants
           from
           GOD
           for
           those
           
             irregular
             Actings
             ,
          
           by
           a
           divine
           impulse
           upon
           their
           spirits
           ,
           making
           them
           content
           to
           hazard
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           bodies
           to
           a
           
           temporal
           condemnation
           in
           those
           services
           ;
           but
           no
           such
           
             secret
          
           ever
           entred
           into
           the
           soul
           of
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           nor
           doth
           he
           find
           his
           heart
           enclinable
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           not
           warrantable
           by
           the
           revealed
           will
           of
           GOD
           ;
           because
           ,
           he
           finds
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           what
           hath
           within
           his
           own
           experience
           befaln
           to
           some
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           example
           of
           
             Simeon
          
           and
           
             Levi
             ,
          
           that
           ,
           men
           may
           be
           so
           deluded
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           fancies
           and
           corruptions
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           the
           most
           barbarous
           cruelties
           are
           acts
           of
           
             Justice
             .
          
           Therefore
           he
           leaves
           the
           judgement
           of
           those
           
             persons
             ,
          
           and
           of
           such
           
             attempts
             ,
          
           to
           those
           unto
           whom
           they
           appertain
           ,
           and
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           only
           knows
           their
           hearts
           ,
           their
           purposes
           and
           warrants
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           ;
           and
           whose
           
             Mercies
          
           being
           infinite
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Judgements
          
           past
           searching
           out
           ,
           doth
           sometime
           permit
           
             external
             Judgements
          
           to
           seize
           upon
           a
           
             few
             ,
          
           to
           make
           way
           for
           
             many
          
           to
           escape
           them
           ;
           and
           otherwhile
           exposeth
           men
           to
           temporal
           cruelties
           ,
           without
           mercy
           here
           ,
           that
           an
           everlasting
           
             mercy
          
           may
           be
           enjoyed
           hereafter
           .
           But
           ,
           whatever
           those
           
             persons
          
           were
           in
           themselves
           ;
           or
           whatsoever
           that
           
             attempt
          
           was
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ;
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           very
           certain
           that
           it
           was
           a
           
             Providential
             permission
             ,
          
           for
           their
           sins
           and
           ours
           ,
           hinting
           unto
           this
           
             Generation
             ,
          
           things
           very
           pertinent
           thereto
           ;
           and
           foreshewing
           somewhat
           to
           come
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           prevented
           by
           Repentance
           and
           Amendment
           )
           which
           it
           will
           concern
           us
           to
           search
           after
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           diligence
           as
           we
           can
           .
           What
           it
           particularly
           points
           at
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           dark
           view
           by
           a
           
             contemplative
             Vision
             ,
          
           like
           an
           imperfect
           
             Apparition
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
          
           which
           is
           not
           visible
           enough
           to
           be
           ascertained
           in
           words
           to
           other
           men
           ;
           yet
           sufficient
           he
           thereby
           discovereth
           to
           make
           it
           evident
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           such
           previous
           considerations
           as
           these
           that
           follow
           ,
           will
           be
           very
           needfull
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           forasmuch
           (
           as
           aforesaid
           )
           GOD
           and
           Nature
           
           act
           or
           permit
           nothing
           in
           vain
           ;
           It
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           suddain
           rising
           and
           desperate
           attempt
           before-mentioned
           ,
           tends
           to
           more
           then
           such
           a
           vanity
           seems
           to
           be
           in
           it self
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
             Circumstances
          
           of
           the
           
             Fact
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Qualifications
          
           of
           the
           
             persons
             ,
          
           may
           have
           much
           in
           them
           tending
           to
           the
           disquisition
           of
           what
           
             Providence
          
           intended
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           That
           if
           Moral
           and
           Religious
           men
           ,
           being
           left
           to
           themselves
           ,
           may
           be
           transported
           into
           such
           dangerous
           extravagancies
           ,
           what
           they
           may
           possibly
           be
           hurried
           into
           ,
           who
           have
           neither
           honesty
           nor
           Religion
           to
           restrain
           them
           ,
           if
           GOD
           should
           be
           then
           provoaked
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           to
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           tempted
           by
           their
           
             Lusts
             ,
          
           or
           exasperated
           by
           
             Sufferings
             ,
          
           which
           they
           conceive
           injuriously
           inflicted
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           upon
           a
           mistaken
           
             Principle
             ,
          
           a
           few
           persons
           ,
           seduced
           to
           take
           up
           
             carnal
             weapons
          
           to
           prosecute
           a
           
             spiritual
             warfare
             ,
          
           might
           be
           so
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           elevated
           in
           their
           spirits
           ,
           as
           to
           out-dare
           the
           whole
           Power
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           populous
           Cities
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           even
           when
           her
           Citizens
           were
           in
           Arms
           ,
           in
           readiness
           upon
           their
           
             guards
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Militia
          
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           without
           her
           walls
           ,
           in
           a
           defensive
           and
           an
           offensive
           posture
           ,
           to
           assist
           if
           need
           were
           :
           It
           is
           very
           considerable
           ,
           what
           the
           effect
           thereof
           might
           be
           ,
           if
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           GOD's
           
             Elect
          
           in
           these
           Nations
           ,
           spirited
           by
           an
           unquestionable
           belief
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           his
           promises
           ,
           should
           engage
           all
           together
           as
           one
           man
           in
           his
           
             Cause
             ,
          
           armed
           with
           all
           the
           spiritual
           weapons
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           It
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           those
           
             Impulses
          
           which
           are
           termed
           
             Phanaticall
             ,
          
           and
           those
           
             persons
          
           who
           are
           agitated
           by
           them
           ,
           are
           neither
           to
           be
           slighted
           ,
           nor
           inconsiderately
           treated
           withall
           :
           Because
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           moved
           
           by
           
             divine
             Instinct
             ,
          
           (
           which
           may
           be
           discernable
           )
           as
           
             Jonathan
          
           and
           his
           Armour-bearer
           were
           ,
           two
           of
           them
           will
           be
           able
           to
           rout
           a
           whole
           
             Garrison
             ,
          
           ten
           to
           chase
           an
           hundred
           ,
           and
           an
           hundred
           to
           put
           a
           thousand
           to
           flight
           .
           If
           they
           be
           stirred
           up
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           meer
           
             Phanatique
             delusion
             ,
          
           they
           may
           accidentally
           ,
           be
           sufficiently
           spirited
           ,
           thereby
           to
           vanquish
           a
           Power
           ,
           much
           superiour
           to
           themselves
           in
           strength
           and
           number
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           often
           happened
           ,
           
             when
             unequal
             Armies
             have
             joyned
             battle
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             superstitious
             vulgar
          
           were
           prepossessed
           by
           some
           ominous
           conceit
           or
           presage
           divulged
           among
           them
           :
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           at
           the
           battle
           of
           
             Agencourt
             ,
          
           (
           if
           the
           
             Remonstrants
          
           remembrance
           fails
           him
           not
           )
           when
           the
           
             English
             ,
          
           over-powered
           by
           their
           numerous
           Adversaries
           ,
           ten
           (
           nay
           twenty
           to
           one
           )
           as
           some
           writers
           affirm
           ,
           (
           when
           their
           strength
           was
           spent
           ,
           by
           sickness
           and
           weariness
           ,
           and
           they
           quite
           surrounded
           ,
           and
           seeming
           without
           hope
           of
           escaping
           an
           utter
           defeat
           )
           a
           
             prediction
          
           being
           divulged
           among
           them
           ,
           which
           had
           long
           before
           presaged
           ,
           that
           the
           
             stones
             of
             the
             field
          
           should
           rise
           up
           for
           them
           against
           the
           
             French
             :
          
           GOD
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           giver
           of
           
             Victories
             ,
          
           permitted
           that
           despicable
           means
           ,
           to
           be
           instrumental
           thereto
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             weapons
             failing
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             English
          
           thereby
           encouraged
           ,
           took
           up
           
             stones
             ,
          
           and
           obtained
           the
           most
           
             signal
             Victory
             ,
          
           that
           ever
           was
           gotten
           in
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           the
           most
           famous
           
             Captains
          
           among
           the
           Antients
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           
             Auguries
             ,
             Predictions
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           
             mediums
             ,
          
           to
           stir
           in
           their
           
             souldiery
          
           such
           
             impulses
             ,
          
           as
           we
           call
           
             Phanatique
             ,
          
           and
           very
           frequently
           thereby
           prevailed
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           If
           a
           handful
           of
           men
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           upon
           a
           conscientious
           account
           only
           ,
           built
           upon
           a
           false
           ground
           ,
           without
           being
           moved
           with
           respect
           to
           their
           
             personal
             damages
             or
             interests
             ,
          
           could
           be
           so
           desperately
           and
           obstinately
           resolved
           :
           It
           is
           considerable
           ,
           what
           the
           desperation
           
           of
           so
           many
           hundred
           thousands
           may
           amount
           unto
           ;
           who
           are
           or
           may
           be
           exasperated
           through
           unsufferable
           insolencies
           and
           oppressions
           ,
           making
           them
           careless
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           by
           defect
           of
           all
           things
           pertinent
           to
           a
           comfortable
           life
           ;
           they
           having
           therewith
           no
           sense
           of
           
             Morality
             ,
             Piety
             ,
          
           or
           
             Conscience
          
           to
           restrain
           them
           ,
           proposed
           nothing
           but
           
             vengeance
             ;
          
           and
           GOD
           should
           then
           also
           ,
           therewith
           let
           loose
           the
           fury
           of
           others
           ,
           whose
           malevolence
           and
           discontents
           are
           not
           yet
           much
           heeded
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           instrumental
           for
           the
           deliverance
           of
           those
           from
           
             Oppression
             ,
          
           have
           meekly
           submitted
           their
           Cause
           to
           him
           only
           .
           For
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           eminent
           for
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           prodigality
           ,
           whoreing
           ,
           roaring
           ,
           drinking
           or
           swearing
           ;
           and
           valiant
           only
           in
           Baudy-houses
           and
           Taverns
           ,
           will
           run
           away
           like
           sheep
           before
           resolute
           assaylants
           ,
           made
           desperate
           as
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           Know
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           
             LORD
             of
             Hosts
             ,
          
           who
           is
           the
           GOD
           of
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           of
           
             Grace
             ,
          
           is
           General
           of
           a
           two-fold
           
             Militia
             ,
          
           furnished
           with
           distinct
           weapons
           according
           to
           the
           several
           services
           whereby
           they
           are
           to
           glorifie
           him
           ;
           the
           one
           
             Natural
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           
             Spiritual
             ;
          
           and
           that
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           both
           to
           correct
           his
           
             Children
             ,
          
           and
           destroy
           the
           
             Enemies
          
           of
           his
           
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           as
           occasion
           is
           given
           .
           The
           first
           he
           employeth
           in
           shedding
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           
             malicious
             opposers
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             incorrigible
             servants
             ,
          
           sometime
           ,
           with
           hazzard
           or
           loss
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           (
           if
           need
           be
           )
           he
           engageth
           in
           
             sufferings
             ,
          
           and
           by
           contributing
           their
           own
           blood
           also
           in
           his
           
             Cause
             ;
          
           managing
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           those
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           
             weapons
          
           only
           ,
           which
           are
           proper
           to
           a
           
             spiritual
             warfare
             .
          
           These
           last
           ,
           are
           those
           followers
           of
           the
           
             Lamb
          
           whither
           soever
           he
           goeth
           ,
           who
           are
           
             Saints
          
           and
           
             Souldiers
             ,
          
           in
           the
           most
           super-eminent
           degree
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           other
           usually
           make
           way
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           natural
           Faculties
           and
           Passions
           ,
           
           to
           those
           
             Conquests
          
           over
           
             Prophaneness
          
           and
           
             Injustice
             ,
          
           which
           must
           be
           compleated
           by
           
             Patience
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Love
             ,
             constancy
             in
             Faith
          
           and
           
             Prayer
             .
          
           And
           many
           of
           the
           former
           may
           be
           
             Saints
          
           also
           ,
           who
           when
           their
           
             natural
             corruptions
          
           have
           been
           soaked
           in
           their
           own
           
             blood
             ,
          
           or
           
             sufferings
             ,
          
           and
           the
           stains
           washed
           out
           ,
           by
           being
           rinsed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           
             Lamb
             ,
          
           shall
           have
           a
           share
           both
           in
           his
           
             Victories
          
           and
           
             Triumphs
             .
          
        
         
           Permit
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           with
           patience
           and
           candor
           ,
           to
           pursue
           this
           plain-dealing
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           to
           add
           somewhat
           for
           vindication
           of
           himself
           ,
           from
           those
           mis-interpretations
           which
           may
           be
           made
           of
           his
           honest
           and
           peaceable
           intentions
           ,
           in
           these
           
             free
             expressions
             :
          
           For
           ,
           when
           he
           calls
           to
           mind
           ,
           that
           
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           
             Apostles
          
           were
           charged
           with
           
             sedition
             ,
          
           for
           innocently
           Preaching
           the
           peaceable
           glad-tidings
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
             ,
          
           for
           their
           safety
           to
           whom
           they
           preached
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           some
           of
           the
           
             Prophets
          
           were
           imprisoned
           and
           persecuted
           as
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           when
           they
           declared
           GOD's
           
             Judgements
             ,
          
           and
           what
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           performed
           for
           preservation
           of
           their
           
             Common
             safety
             ;
          
           he
           thinks
           it
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           in
           this
           froward
           
             Generation
             ,
          
           that
           some
           
             Objections
          
           of
           that
           kind
           may
           be
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           their
           Pride
           ,
           Malice
           ,
           or
           Ignorance
           ,
           who
           prosecute
           their selfends
           ;
           And
           he
           being
           neither
           insensible
           ,
           nor
           totally
           careless
           of
           those
           disadvantages
           which
           may
           befall
           thereby
           ,
           nor
           ignorant
           how
           easie
           it
           is
           to
           find
           wherewith
           to
           beat
           a
           dog
           ;
           will
           now
           (
           lest
           he
           may
           be
           restrained
           from
           that
           liberty
           hereafter
           )
           preoccupate
           as
           much
           as
           he
           can
           ,
           whilest
           he
           may
           ,
           to
           prevent
           
             prejudicacy
          
           (
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           )
           by
           giving
           reasons
           for
           his
           Remonstrating
           to
           the
           purposes
           afore-mentioned
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           unusual
           mode
           .
        
         
           He
           knows
           how
           far
           the
           just
           bounds
           of
           a
           
             free
             expression
          
           
           extends
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           
             GOD
          
           and
           
             Nature
             ;
          
           and
           though
           his
           
             body
          
           may
           be
           enslaved
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           by
           the
           cruelty
           of
           others
           ,
           his
           
             mind
          
           cannot
           be
           inthralled
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           baseness
           or
           pusillanity
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           must
           perish
           ,
           he
           is
           resolved
           to
           perish
           like
           a
           
             man
             ,
          
           not
           like
           a
           
             beast
             ,
          
           or
           like
           one
           who
           cuts
           his
           own
           throat
           for
           fear
           of
           death
           .
           He
           will
           not
           whine
           like
           a
           
             curdog
             ,
          
           or
           snarl
           at
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           beaten
           or
           kickt
           by
           his
           
             Master
             ;
          
           nor
           cry
           like
           a
           
             Swine
             ,
          
           when
           he
           is
           to
           be
           slain
           by
           the
           Butcher
           ,
           or
           ringed
           for
           his
           rooting
           ;
           nor
           doth
           he
           think
           himself
           obliged
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           dumb
           before
           his
           shearers
           ,
           as
           CHRIST
           was
           ;
           nor
           until
           a
           time
           comes
           (
           as
           it
           did
           to
           him
           )
           wherein
           
             words
          
           will
           either
           be
           wholly
           in
           vain
           ,
           or
           may
           tend
           to
           prevent
           that
           
             suffering
             ,
          
           whereunto
           he
           shall
           believe
           he
           was
           pre-ordained
           by
           
             Providence
             ,
          
           for
           his
           
             Masters
          
           glory
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           welfare
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           will
           leave
           
             scribling
             ,
          
           and
           bear
           his
           
             Cross
          
           in
           silence
           .
           But
           it
           is
           yet
           ,
           seasonable
           for
           him
           to
           write
           and
           speak
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           now
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           he
           may
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           hold
           his
           Peace
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           be
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           He
           writes
           and
           speaks
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           boldness
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           for
           his
           own
           
             Interest
             ;
          
           but
           as
           it
           lies
           wrapt
           up
           with
           the
           
             Publick
             Honour
             ,
             Peace
             ,
          
           and
           
             Welfare
             ,
          
           and
           is
           preservable
           ,
           without
           injury
           to
           other
           
             private
             persons
             .
          
           He
           acknowledgeth
           himself
           subject
           to
           the
           natural
           desires
           ,
           fears
           ,
           frailties
           and
           infirmities
           of
           the
           weakest
           men
           ;
           yet
           ,
           GOD
           ,
           by
           his
           
             Grace
             ,
          
           hath
           (
           as
           he
           hopeth
           )
           so
           habituated
           him
           to
           the
           
             Principles
             ,
          
           which
           will
           preserve
           him
           in
           a
           warrantable
           
             sobriety
             ,
          
           that
           he
           shall
           dread
           nothing
           ,
           but
           GOD
           and
           
             himself
             ;
          
           or
           lest
           by
           ignorance
           he
           may
           offend
           against
           his
           own
           
             Conscience
             ;
          
           in
           which
           case
           he
           is
           one
           of
           the
           veriest
           
             Cowards
          
           in
           the
           world
           .
           He
           neither
           doth
           nor
           can
           willingly
           intend
           hereby
           the
           just
           offence
           of
           any
           :
           For
           he
           hates
           nothing
           ,
           that
           GOD
           
           hath
           made
           ,
           
             loves
          
           him
           above
           all
           things
           ;
           his
           
             neighbour
          
           as
           
             himself
             ;
          
           and
           his
           
             Countrey
          
           (
           if
           his
           heart
           deceive
           him
           not
           )
           much
           better
           .
           He
           honours
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ,
           as
           faithful
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           to
           those
           who
           lately
           exercised
           
             Supream
             Authority
             ;
          
           to
           whom
           ,
           he
           was
           conscientiously
           faithful
           to
           the
           last
           hour
           ,
           wherein
           GOD
           permitted
           them
           to
           retain
           it
           ;
           never
           dissembling
           ,
           jugling
           ,
           or
           halting
           between
           two
           
             Parties
             ;
          
           yea
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           neglected
           and
           oppressed
           by
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           obedient
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           no
           
             self-love
             ,
          
           is
           as
           blameable
           ,
           as
           he
           which
           hath
           too
           much
           ,
           because
           he
           wants
           that
           rule
           whereby
           he
           ought
           to
           regulate
           a
           Love
           to
           his
           
             neighbour
             ;
          
           and
           he
           who
           to
           his
           power
           ,
           provides
           not
           for
           his
           
             Family
             ,
          
           is
           worse
           then
           an
           
             Infidel
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
           no
           malevolent
           repining
           or
           discontent
           ,
           but
           a
           Christian
           regard
           to
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           many
           who
           are
           oppressed
           (
           which
           is
           enough
           to
           make
           a
           dumb
           man
           speak
           )
           hath
           extracted
           this
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           quickned
           with
           a
           little
           more
           Salt
           ,
           Sulphur
           ,
           and
           Mercury
           ,
           then
           usual
           ,
           that
           (
           if
           he
           should
           live
           so
           long
           )
           he
           might
           not
           solicit
           in
           vain
           for
           Justice
           twenty
           years
           longer
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           speedy
           dispatch
           one
           way
           or
           other
           .
           For
           ,
           
             Qui
             rogat
             timidè
             ,
             docet
             negare
             ,
          
           he
           ,
           who
           sneakingly
           demands
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           as
           if
           he
           were
           begging
           an
           
             Alms
             ,
          
           encourages
           his
           oppressors
           the
           more
           impudently
           to
           oppress
           him
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           adventured
           to
           express
           himself
           in
           this
           mode
           ,
           if
           an
           unresistible
           impulse
           had
           not
           made
           impressions
           on
           his
           heart
           ,
           more
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           others
           ,
           then
           for
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           though
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           had
           many
           provocations
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           most
           precious
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           estate
           and
           credit
           ;
           thousands
           perhaps
           ,
           have
           suffered
           as
           much
           as
           he
           that
           way
           ,
           whom
           patience
           ,
           fear
           ,
           or
           stupidity
           have
           kept
           silent
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           be
           a
           shame
           to
           him
           not
           to
           suffer
           as
           mutely
           as
           
           other
           men
           ;
           also
           he
           is
           reduced
           to
           a
           subsistence
           by
           
             Charity
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           that
           hath
           brought
           with
           it
           such
           experimental
           evidences
           ,
           of
           Gods
           merciful
           supplying
           a
           competency
           from
           day
           to
           day
           hitherto
           ,
           that
           the
           damage
           is
           not
           only
           made
           thereby
           supportable
           ,
           but
           comfortable
           also
           :
           and
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           he
           hath
           suffered
           no
           more
           then
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           many
           persons
           of
           honour
           have
           been
           exercised
           withal
           .
           This
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           likewise
           been
           made
           the
           scorn
           and
           derision
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           neighbours
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           is
           frequently
           persecuted
           with
           uncivil
           upbraidings
           ;
           but
           ,
           he
           can
           pass
           them
           over
           with
           as
           little
           regard
           ,
           as
           the
           barkings
           of
           dogs
           ,
           when
           he
           considers
           what
           
             Shimeies
          
           they
           are
           ,
           who
           set
           them
           on
           ,
           why
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           purpose
           :
           That
           ,
           which
           above
           all
           this
           afflicts
           him
           ,
           are
           the
           sufferings
           which
           have
           suddenly
           befaln
           to
           some
           of
           his
           needy
           
             Creditors
             ,
          
           and
           most
           near
           and
           beloved
           
             Relations
             ;
          
           who
           ,
           not
           accustomed
           to
           the
           want
           of
           food
           ,
           rayment
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           necessaries
           or
           conveniencies
           as
           they
           formerly
           enjoyed
           ,
           look
           otherwhile
           so
           sadly
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           his
           bowels
           yern
           :
           Yet
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           neither
           had
           that
           been
           moving
           enough
           to
           embolden
           him
           hereunto
           :
           But
           ,
           when
           to
           all
           these
           inducements
           ,
           there
           seemed
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           in
           his
           apprehension
           ,
           a
           likelihood
           of
           multiplying
           those
           Confusions
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           and
           Innovations
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           a
           dishonour
           to
           
             God
             ,
          
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           these
           
             Nations
             ;
          
           (
           and
           as
           well
           hazzardous
           to
           the
           
             Common
             peace
             ,
          
           as
           destructive
           to
           him
           and
           others
           in
           their
           private
           capacities
           )
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           adventure
           the
           tranquility
           of
           one
           man
           ,
           then
           to
           let
           so
           many
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           perishing
           ,
           by
           continuing
           sheepishly
           silent
           :
           And
           he
           confesses
           there
           is
           somewhat
           of
           
             selfness
             ,
          
           even
           in
           that
           also
           ;
           because
           ,
           he
           is
           afraid
           his
           own
           Conscience
           would
           accuse
           him
           for
           neglect
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           bring
           greater
           distempers
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           
           being
           silent
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           then
           those
           evils
           which
           he
           might
           hope
           thereby
           to
           escape
           :
           For
           ,
           GOD
           having
           carried
           him
           ,
           a
           long
           time
           through
           many
           vicissitudes
           and
           dangers
           ,
           giving
           him
           frequent
           experiments
           what
           the
           events
           of
           his
           own
           and
           other
           mens
           transactions
           were
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ,
           (
           with
           an
           ability
           in
           some
           measure
           more
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           to
           illustrate
           to
           vulgar
           capacities
           ,
           those
           things
           which
           are
           considerable
           )
           he
           dares
           not
           presume
           to
           displease
           and
           inrage
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           displeasure
           of
           men
           ,
           whatsoever
           outward
           disadvantages
           may
           happen
           .
           These
           things
           considered
           ,
           with
           those
           
             Priviledges
          
           which
           are
           due
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           he
           conceives
           neither
           any
           
             digression
          
           or
           
             expression
          
           herein
           contained
           is
           needless
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           justly
           questionable
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           obliged
           (
           his
           present
           condition
           being
           weighed
           )
           to
           make
           answer
           unto
           ought
           objected
           ,
           which
           may
           tend
           to
           the
           accusing
           of
           himself
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           as
           blameable
           as
           he
           is
           innocent
           .
           For
           ,
           he
           intends
           nothing
           to
           the
           iniury
           of
           
             Publick
          
           or
           
             private
             Interests
             ;
          
           nor
           seeks
           for
           ought
           but
           his
           own
           according
           to
           Justice
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           do
           
             Justice
          
           to
           his
           
             Creditors
          
           and
           
             Relations
             .
          
        
         
           They
           who
           live
           at
           ease
           in
           plenty
           ;
           because
           ,
           they
           see
           some
           appearances
           of
           a
           progress
           toward
           the
           relief
           of
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           and
           other
           
             sufferers
             ,
          
           do
           condemn
           them
           as
           over
           hasty
           ,
           and
           more
           importunate
           then
           they
           need
           to
           be
           :
           Yea
           ,
           are
           pleased
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           much
           more
           is
           done
           for
           them
           already
           ,
           then
           they
           deserve
           ;
           and
           that
           whatsoever
           shall
           be
           done
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           will
           never
           be
           contented
           ;
           which
           
             Asseverations
          
           are
           better
           evidences
           of
           their
           dis-affection
           to
           the
           
             sufferers
             ,
          
           and
           of
           their
           want
           of
           true
           
             Charity
             ,
          
           then
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           which
           they
           affirm
           :
           And
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           very
           same
           which
           was
           imputed
           to
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           during
           his
           almost
           twenty
           years
           solicitation
           ,
           by
           some
           who
           were
           formerly
           in
           Power
           ,
           
           when
           he
           Petitioned
           to
           be
           relieved
           for
           his
           sufferings
           in
           their
           
             service
             ;
          
           and
           how
           justly
           they
           did
           it
           ,
           may
           be
           collected
           from
           the
           
             literal
             sense
             ,
          
           of
           this
           
             metaphorical
             illustration
          
           thereof
           :
           He
           complained
           of
           a
           
             consuming
             fire
             ,
          
           whereinto
           they
           permitted
           him
           to
           be
           thrown
           by
           their
           
             neglects
             ;
          
           and
           after
           he
           had
           long
           complained
           ,
           they
           for
           a
           remedy
           ,
           tost
           him
           into
           a
           
             boyling
             Caldron
             ;
          
           that
           ,
           not
           contenting
           him
           ,
           they
           threw
           him
           into
           a
           
             Frying-pan
             ;
          
           therewith
           he
           being
           no
           more
           eased
           ,
           renewed
           his
           complaint
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           they
           laid
           him
           upon
           a
           
             Gridiron
             ;
          
           that
           being
           as
           painful
           ,
           they
           turned
           him
           upon
           his
           
             other
             side
             ;
          
           that
           ,
           proving
           as
           uneasie
           ,
           he
           Petitioned
           again
           ,
           and
           was
           only
           basted
           with
           a
           few
           
             Oylie
             words
             ,
          
           or
           had
           Orders
           pin'd
           on
           him
           ,
           like
           papers
           to
           keep
           roast-beef
           from
           burning
           ;
           he
           then
           once
           again
           ,
           made
           an
           humble
           address
           for
           more
           effectual
           means
           of
           relief
           ;
           whereto
           some
           of
           them
           angrily
           replyed
           ,
           
             Nothing
             will
             satisfie
             this
             fellow
             :
          
           and
           seeing
           none
           of
           the
           former
           
             condescentions
             ,
          
           would
           give
           satisfaction
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           cast
           him
           into
           a
           
             freezing
             Lake
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           yet
           remains
           ;
           and
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           
             Charity
          
           of
           others
           ,
           did
           otherwhile
           a
           little
           
             thaw
          
           him
           ,
           he
           ere
           this
           time
           had
           been
           frozen
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           laid
           where
           such
           
             Remonstrances
          
           as
           these
           are
           needless
           .
           These
           are
           the
           
             Favours
          
           which
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           obtained
           ,
           from
           those
           whom
           he
           served
           faithfully
           and
           conscientiously
           heretofore
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           personally
           known
           well
           near
           to
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           most
           of
           them
           were
           his
           
             familiar
             acquaintance
             ,
          
           and
           some
           of
           them
           his
           
             professed
             friends
             :
          
           Which
           when
           he
           seriously
           considers
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           hath
           nevertheless
           been
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           so
           many
           years
           together
           ,
           neglected
           and
           abused
           ;
           he
           can
           hardly
           discern
           whether
           hath
           been
           more
           injurious
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             neighbours
             ,
          
           or
           
             strangers
             ;
             hypocrites
             ,
          
           or
           
             prophane
             persons
             ;
             seeming
             friends
             ,
          
           or
           
             open
             enemies
             ;
          
           his
           
             Countrey-men
             ,
          
           or
           some
           of
           his
           
             own
             kindred
             .
          
           
           But
           ,
           now
           he
           hopes
           better
           ;
           for
           ,
           worse
           they
           cannot
           use
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           opposed
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           
             Power
             .
          
           And
           ,
           if
           that
           obedience
           which
           he
           now
           professeth
           unfeignedly
           to
           his
           
             Majestie
             ,
          
           shall
           procure
           so
           much
           respect
           to
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           as
           to
           allow
           out
           of
           what
           he
           thought
           his
           own
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           dis-engage
           him
           from
           his
           
             Creditors
             ,
          
           and
           redeem
           his
           
             Family
          
           from
           that
           poverty
           ,
           which
           now
           oppresseth
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           only
           be
           therewith
           contented
           ,
           but
           thankfully
           acknowledge
           also
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           that
           he
           finds
           them
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           his
           enemies
           ,
           to
           be
           much
           more
           just
           and
           merciful
           unto
           him
           ,
           then
           his
           professed
           friends
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           best
           deserved
           :
           And
           it
           may
           be
           possible
           ,
           that
           their
           
             Generositie
             ,
          
           whatsoever
           he
           hath
           heretofore
           done
           (
           or
           here
           ,
           or
           elsewhere
           expressed
           )
           will
           make
           them
           as
           confident
           of
           his
           
             Allegiance
             ,
          
           as
           they
           are
           of
           the
           most
           faithful
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           profess
           obedience
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           most
           usual
           mode
           .
        
         
           Let
           it
           not
           seem
           unsavoury
           to
           any
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           that
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           insists
           so
           much
           upon
           his
           personal
           sad
           condition
           and
           
             grievances
             :
          
           For
           ,
           by
           them
           he
           became
           sensible
           of
           other
           mens
           Oppressions
           :
           By
           the
           reality
           of
           his
           own
           
             wrongs
             ,
          
           he
           perceived
           what
           just
           cause
           others
           might
           have
           to
           complain
           :
           Also
           ,
           without
           particularizing
           his
           
             sufferings
             ,
          
           they
           could
           not
           probably
           be
           redressed
           ;
           and
           no
           reasonable
           or
           conscientious
           man
           ,
           will
           grudge
           him
           the
           liberty
           of
           inserting
           a
           leaf
           or
           two
           into
           that
           
             discourse
             ,
          
           which
           was
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           many
           ,
           together
           with
           himself
           ;
           composed
           solely
           at
           his
           cost
           and
           labour
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           contribution
           thereunto
           vouchsafed
           ,
           either
           by
           them
           or
           any
           other
           :
           For
           he
           may
           say
           on
           his
           own
           behalf
           ,
           as
           
             Ulisses
          
           did
           ,
           when
           he
           pleaded
           for
           the
           armour
           of
           
             Achilles
          
           before
           the
           
             Grecians
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             —
             
               meaque
               haec
               facundia
               siqua
               est
            
          
           
             
               Quae
               nunc
               pro
               domino
               ,
               pro
               vobis
               saepe
               locuta
               est
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Invidia
               careat
               ,
               bona
               nec
               sua
               quisque
               recuset
               .
            
          
           
             —
             Do
             not
             envy
             my
             
               pen
               ,
            
          
           
             Which
             often
             for
             the
             weal
             of
             other
             men
          
           
             Hath
             been
             employed
             ,
             if
             that
             otherwhile
             ,
          
           
             I
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             it
             for
             mine
             own
             availe
             .
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           the
           means
           hitherto
           provided
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           and
           other
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             ,
          
           doth
           not
           yet
           appear
           likely
           to
           have
           that
           gracious
           effect
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           them
           expected
           ,
           and
           intended
           by
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           he
           prayes
           it
           may
           not
           be
           offensively
           taken
           ,
           if
           he
           declares
           plainly
           ,
           what
           the
           effects
           thereof
           hitherto
           are
           ,
           and
           may
           probably
           be
           hereafter
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           understanding
           :
           For
           ,
           his
           purpose
           being
           to
           express
           nothing
           but
           in
           order
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           himself
           and
           others
           from
           destruction
           ,
           (
           nor
           to
           be
           more
           bold
           in
           language
           ,
           then
           the
           heedlesness
           of
           this
           
             Generation
          
           shall
           constrain
           )
           it
           cannot
           be
           justly
           conceived
           that
           he
           would
           wilfully
           insert
           any
           word
           or
           clause
           ,
           which
           might
           by
           giving
           just
           offence
           ,
           deprive
           him
           of
           that
           benefit
           which
           he
           desireth
           to
           attain
           ;
           unless
           it
           be
           thought
           his
           
             Oppressions
          
           have
           made
           him
           
             mad
             ;
          
           (
           as
           many
           wiser
           men
           have
           been
           ,
           who
           suffered
           less
           )
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           he
           is
           rather
           an
           Object
           of
           
             pitty
             ,
          
           then
           of
           
             displeasure
             .
          
           He
           is
           thankful
           to
           his
           
             Majestie
             ,
          
           for
           not
           taking
           those
           advantages
           at
           large
           ,
           which
           were
           
             providentially
          
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           and
           gratefully
           acknowledgeth
           the
           
             Indulgence
          
           vouchsafed
           to
           
             Purchasers
          
           by
           his
           
             Commission
             ,
          
           for
           mediating
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           manifest
           his
           
             compassion
          
           to
           be
           more
           then
           their
           own
           
             Trustees
          
           have
           expressed
           ;
           especially
           his
           often
           hastening
           the
           
             Act
             of
             General
             pardon
             ,
          
           and
           desiring
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           
           to
           make
           the
           
             Plaister
          
           as
           large
           as
           the
           
             soares
             ;
          
           nevertheless
           ,
           the
           
             Instrument
          
           drawn
           up
           to
           those
           purposes
           ,
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           passed
           through
           their
           hands
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           sensible
           of
           his
           Peoples
           Grievances
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           was
           ,
           nor
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           he
           can
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           have
           that
           full
           cognizance
           ,
           which
           he
           may
           have
           hereafter
           ,
           of
           the
           true
           state
           of
           those
           many
           
             differing
             Causes
             ,
          
           which
           are
           to
           come
           under
           consideration
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           
             Purchasers
             ;
          
           and
           therefore
           the
           means
           by
           him
           intended
           may
           be
           so
           defective
           without
           his
           default
           ,
           that
           many
           will
           be
           more
           damnified
           ,
           then
           relieved
           thereby
           .
           This
           is
           found
           and
           felt
           by
           experience
           already
           .
           The
           work
           imposed
           is
           too
           heavy
           for
           so
           few
           
             work-men
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           the
           
             Commissioners
          
           are
           persons
           of
           honour
           ,
           who
           have
           other
           weighty
           affairs
           which
           will
           divert
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           so
           much
           time
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           few
           being
           already
           quite
           ruined
           by
           delay
           ;
           many
           more
           will
           be
           destroyed
           before
           their
           
             Causes
          
           can
           be
           heard
           and
           determined
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           have
           so
           little
           whereby
           to
           subsist
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           spare
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           the
           charge
           of
           Solicitation
           will
           require
           .
           And
           it
           is
           feared
           ,
           most
           of
           those
           who
           are
           yet
           able
           ,
           will
           be
           wheeled
           round
           in
           such
           
             perpetual
             motions
             ,
          
           as
           they
           were
           at
           
             Worcester
          
           and
           
             Drury-houses
             ,
          
           to
           their
           impoverishing
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           long
           contests
           which
           will
           arise
           from
           several
           interfering
           
             Securities
             ,
             Interests
             ,
          
           and
           
             Claims
             ,
          
           still
           multiplying
           debates
           and
           expences
           ;
           when
           so
           many
           thousands
           as
           are
           engaged
           by
           
             Original
             Purchases
          
           and
           
             Subcontracts
             ,
          
           shall
           from
           all
           parts
           betwixt
           Saint
           
             Michaels-mount
          
           and
           
             Barwick
          
           (
           some
           of
           them
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           miles
           from
           their
           habitations
           )
           flock
           together
           ,
           with
           witnesses
           ,
           Counsel
           and
           Sollicitours
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           cost
           here
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           their
           businesses
           at
           home
           .
           Such
           a
           multitude
           cannot
           but
           so
           obstruct
           each
           others
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           many
           who
           are
           best
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           
           burthen
           ,
           may
           be
           sore
           straitened
           and
           depressed
           ,
           by
           losses
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           expences
           in
           another
           ;
           by
           seeing
           
             Officers
          
           and
           making
           
             Friends
             ,
          
           for
           that
           which
           will
           amount
           to
           little
           or
           nothing
           at
           the
           last
           :
           For
           ,
           of
           much
           of
           those
           Lands
           which
           were
           Purchased
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           have
           not
           power
           to
           make
           Leases
           for
           longer
           term
           ,
           then
           during
           their
           own
           lives
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           no
           Rule
           setled
           by
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           whereby
           final
           Agreements
           may
           be
           made
           (
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Cases
           ,
           without
           dispute
           )
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           will
           have
           as
           questionable
           
             Titles
          
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           now
           ;
           and
           be
           perhaps
           all
           dead
           or
           beggared
           ,
           before
           any
           satisfaction
           shall
           be
           enjoyed
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Lands
           claimed
           by
           the
           
             Prelates
             ,
          
           there
           is
           little
           hope
           the
           late
           
             Purchasers
          
           will
           have
           any
           considerable
           redress
           in
           lieu
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           be
           permitted
           to
           proceed
           as
           they
           begin
           ;
           for
           (
           except
           two
           or
           three
           of
           them
           only
           ,
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           heard
           ,
           who
           perhaps
           desire
           the
           
             Episcopal
             Function
          
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           Pristine
           Constitution
           )
           so
           ambitious
           are
           they
           of
           Preheminence
           ,
           and
           so
           greedily
           hunt
           after
           immoderate
           Riches
           in
           their
           old
           age
           ,
           that
           regarding
           neither
           the
           tears
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           nor
           Orders
           of
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           
             Kings
          
           gracious
           condescentions
           published
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           
             Purchasers
             ;
          
           they
           following
           the
           dictates
           of
           their
           own
           Avarice
           ,
           take
           up
           the
           whole
           Rents
           ,
           make
           forcible
           Entries
           ,
           grant
           Leases
           to
           them
           who
           will
           give
           most
           ,
           and
           Arbitrarily
           seize
           the
           estates
           of
           the
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           before
           the
           times
           limited
           are
           expired
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Kings
             Commissioners
          
           can
           have
           time
           to
           take
           their
           Causes
           into
           consideration
           ;
           and
           before
           many
           can
           have
           means
           to
           present
           them
           ,
           or
           be
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           treat
           .
           This
           
             Remonstrant
          
           in
           particular
           ,
           having
           now
           lost
           about
           eight
           years
           300.
           
             l.
             per
             an.
          
           in
           a
           Purchase
           of
           their
           Lands
           who
           were
           hererofore
           called
           
             Delinquents
             ,
          
           which
           Lands
           cost
           
           him
           as
           good
           as
           almost
           twenty
           years
           
             Purchase
          
           in
           ready
           money
           .
           Also
           1681.
           
             l.
          
           15.
           
             s.
          
           8.
           
             d.
          
           charged
           by
           
             Ordinance
          
           upon
           the
           Excise
           in
           Course
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           Interest
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           been
           eighteen
           years
           almost
           ,
           unpaid
           .
           And
           now
           he
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           lose
           totally
           between
           five
           and
           six
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             .
             an.
          
           more
           ,
           in
           
             Prelates
             Lands
             ,
          
           in
           Possession
           and
           Reversion
           ;
           part
           whereof
           coming
           into
           possession
           the
           last
           year
           ,
           being
           unstockt
           ,
           and
           not
           demisable
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Title
           is
           disparaged
           ,
           hath
           cost
           him
           in
           Taxes
           ,
           with
           other
           duties
           and
           necessary
           disbursments
           therein
           dispended
           ,
           more
           then
           twice
           so
           much
           as
           he
           could
           raise
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           forcible
           Intrusions
           :
           The
           remainder
           of
           this
           
             Remonstrants
          
           stock
           and
           goods
           ,
           were
           by
           Attachments
           out
           of
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           own
           
             Court
             ,
          
           (
           without
           arrest
           ,
           or
           any
           cause
           formerly
           made
           known
           ,
           according
           to
           equity
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Common-Law
          
           of
           this
           Land
           )
           illegally
           (
           and
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           thinks
           ,
           feloniously
           )
           taken
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           Officers
           or
           Agents
           ,
           being
           strangers
           ,
           without
           any
           known
           
             lawful
             Officer
             .
          
           And
           ,
           the
           said
           
             Remonstrant
          
           neither
           being
           at
           home
           ,
           nor
           having
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           means
           left
           to
           defend
           himself
           against
           such
           outrages
           ,
           or
           to
           maintain
           his
           family
           ,
           but
           by
           charity
           ,
           is
           by
           this
           usage
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           thereby
           occasioned
           ,
           deprived
           of
           as
           much
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           as
           being
           sold
           to
           the
           value
           ,
           and
           proportionably
           distributed
           ,
           might
           have
           satisfied
           most
           of
           his
           personal
           debts
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           so
           torn
           from
           him
           by
           some
           unconscionable
           
             Creditors
             ,
          
           and
           the
           said
           Officers
           maliciously
           confederating
           together
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           away
           ,
           at
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           value
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           houshold-stuff
           ,
           wearing
           apparrel
           ,
           victuals
           ,
           and
           the
           beds
           whereon
           his
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           servants
           lay
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           wood
           in
           his
           yard
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           Authority
           ,
           but
           
           
             Will
          
           and
           
             Pleasure
             ;
          
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Prelates
           now
           
             Tenant
             ,
          
           who
           being
           reputed
           (
           perhaps
           because
           a
           Papist
           )
           a
           true
           Son
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           now
           seated
           upon
           that
           Farm
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           forcibly
           seized
           ;
           some
           of
           his
           said
           
             Agents
          
           being
           so
           shameless
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           answer
           ,
           when
           the
           illegality
           of
           their
           proceedings
           was
           objected
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           should
           not
           be
           left
           able
           to
           prosecute
           his
           remedy
           at
           Law
           ,
           or
           words
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           made
           good
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           is
           compelled
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           to
           shut
           up
           himself
           in
           a
           lone
           room
           ,
           without
           a
           servant
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           both
           in
           sickness
           and
           health
           ;
           his
           wife
           necessitated
           ,
           above
           fifty
           miles
           distant
           ,
           to
           keep
           possession
           ,
           with
           her
           maide
           in
           a
           naked
           house
           ,
           standing
           far
           from
           neighbours
           ,
           (
           and
           much
           farther
           from
           honest
           men
           )
           and
           his
           children
           and
           servants
           being
           scattered
           ,
           to
           seek
           harbour
           and
           livelihood
           where
           they
           can
           get
           it
           .
           This
           ,
           and
           much
           worse
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Remonstrants
          
           present
           outward
           condition
           ;
           by
           delay
           of
           the
           Relief
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           being
           thereby
           disabled
           to
           prosecute
           means
           of
           redressing
           his
           grievances
           any
           further
           :
           In
           the
           like
           condition
           (
           as
           he
           believeth
           )
           many
           thousands
           are
           at
           this
           day
           among
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
             ,
             Lenders
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           fall
           under
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           those
           who
           are
           impoverished
           by
           their
           wants
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           the
           hopes
           which
           they
           had
           eight
           or
           nine
           Moneths
           past
           ,
           of
           a
           timely
           
             settlement
             ,
          
           hath
           had
           so
           slow
           a
           progress
           ,
           that
           many
           who
           had
           fair
           expectations
           ,
           and
           best
           means
           to
           improve
           them
           ,
           begin
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           it
           may
           succeed
           at
           last
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           old
           Tale
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           befell
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           brought
           a
           large
           piece
           of
           cloth
           to
           his
           Taylor
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           such
           garments
           as
           it
           would
           extend
           unto
           ;
           who
           at
           first
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           a
           very
           good
           sute
           ,
           cloak
           ,
           and
           coat
           ;
           but
           after
           it
           had
           been
           in
           his
           custody
           awhile
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           his
           customer
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           but
           a
           sute
           and
           
           a
           cloak
           ;
           after
           that
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           but
           a
           cloak
           ;
           being
           kept
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           he
           could
           make
           but
           a
           sute
           of
           it
           ;
           after
           a
           few
           dayes
           more
           ,
           but
           a
           short
           coat
           only
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           no
           more
           but
           a
           very
           fair
           
             Cloth-button
             :
          
           And
           perhaps
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           Result
           some
           of
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           may
           button
           up
           their
           baggs
           of
           Papers
           and
           Evidences
           (
           if
           the
           
             King
          
           take
           not
           their
           Causes
           into
           his
           special
           Consideration
           )
           and
           go
           home
           three
           times
           more
           damnified
           ,
           then
           by
           losing
           all
           at
           first
           ,
           without
           more
           cost
           and
           trouble
           :
           For
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           summed
           up
           the
           money
           ,
           paid
           for
           their
           
             Purchases
          
           at
           first
           ;
           for
           passing
           their
           
             Conveyances
          
           and
           Concomitant
           charges
           ;
           
             Interest
          
           and
           Brockage
           for
           money
           borrowed
           ;
           expences
           in
           suites
           at
           
             Common
             Law
          
           and
           
             Chancery
          
           thereby
           occasioned
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           Contests
           many
           years
           before
           
             Committees
          
           and
           
             Commissioners
             for
             removing
             Obstructions
             ;
          
           and
           thereto
           added
           what
           it
           will
           cost
           now
           ,
           before
           there
           will
           be
           a
           final
           settlement
           ,
           it
           may
           possibly
           amount
           to
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           the
           recompence
           will
           be
           less
           worthy
           of
           thanks
           ,
           then
           a
           peremptory
           denyal
           would
           have
           been
           at
           the
           beginning
           ;
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           found
           by
           experience
           ;
           who
           verily
           believeth
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           
             Demands
          
           and
           
             Receipts
          
           had
           been
           stated
           by
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Accounts
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           examined
           again
           by
           
             the
             Committee
             of
             the
             Navy
             ;
          
           Re-examined
           by
           a
           
             select
             Committee
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           that
           three-fold
           Examination
           ,
           had
           3950.
           
             l.
          
           reported
           to
           be
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           payment
           then
           ordered
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           totally
           quitted
           the
           said
           debt
           ,
           and
           hoped
           no
           more
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           at
           least
           5000.
           
             l.
          
           richer
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           at
           this
           day
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           delayes
           occasioning
           expences
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           eighteen
           years
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           money
           mispent
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           forborn
           ,
           had
           been
           avoided
           ,
           and
           other
           wayes
           employed
           ,
           he
           might
           in
           that
           space
           have
           turned
           it
           to
           more
           considerable
           profit
           .
           The
           Proverb
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
          
           
           
             gives
             quickly
             ,
             gives
             twice
             .
          
           A
           benefit
           vouchsafed
           speedily
           ,
           and
           seasonably
           ,
           may
           be
           doubled
           ,
           yea
           tripled
           thereby
           ,
           (
           as
           Opportunities
           may
           occur
           )
           whereas
           ,
           by
           being
           long
           delayed
           ,
           
             Suites
             ,
             Forfeitures
             ,
             Interest
             ,
          
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           may
           so
           augment
           damages
           ,
           that
           twice
           so
           much
           afterward
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           so
           beneficial
           ,
           as
           a
           quarter
           thereof
           might
           have
           been
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           to
           destroy
           men
           under
           a
           colour
           of
           doing
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           and
           shewing
           
             Mercy
             ,
          
           is
           like
           the
           
             Cats
          
           playing
           with
           the
           
             Mouse
             ,
          
           (
           a
           making
           sport
           at
           other
           mens
           miseries
           )
           and
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           cruelties
           in
           the
           world
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           by
           what
           is
           afore-expressed
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           neither
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           person
           to
           attend
           the
           
             Commissioners
             ,
          
           nor
           wherewith
           ,
           but
           by
           Charity
           ,
           to
           subsist
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           bear
           the
           charge
           of
           prosecution
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           his
           cause
           may
           possibly
           be
           undetermined
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           little
           better
           then
           putting
           him
           all
           that
           while
           upon
           the
           Rack
           ,
           yet
           peradventure
           be
           no
           more
           available
           at
           last
           ,
           then
           meat
           set
           before
           a
           dead
           man
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           all
           this
           Remonstrating
           is
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           except
           somewhat
           may
           be
           proposed
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           an
           
             Expedient
          
           shall
           be
           raised
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             Publick-Faith
          
           may
           be
           redeemed
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Grants
          
           and
           
             Securities
          
           afore-mentioned
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           satisfaction
           given
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           particular
           Animosities
           may
           be
           allayed
           ,
           without
           overburthening
           ,
           or
           enseebling
           the
           whole
           
             Body-Politick
             ;
          
           which
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           thinking
           possible
           ,
           will
           contribute
           his
           conceptions
           thereunto
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           he
           may
           have
           little
           or
           no
           thanks
           ,
           (
           but
           a
           jear
           )
           for
           his
           labour
           .
           And
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           so
           broken
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           and
           overcharged
           with
           musings
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           can
           hardly
           compose
           himself
           for
           such
           a
           serious
           
             contrivement
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           may
           stammer
           out
           such
           
             notions
             ,
          
           that
           wiser
           men
           less
           disturbed
           ,
           may
           either
           make
           more
           practicall
           ,
           
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           thereby
           take
           hints
           to
           discover
           and
           prosecute
           a
           better
           
             Expedient
          
           of
           their
           own
           :
           For
           ,
           the
           most
           
             prudent
             men
          
           sometimes
           oversee
           ,
           what
           a
           
             Fool
          
           takes
           notice
           of
           .
           The
           only
           way
           to
           settle
           an
           universal
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           ,
           is
           to
           satisfie
           all
           
             Interests
             ,
          
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ;
           especially
           in
           things
           necessary
           to
           a
           competent
           subsistence
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           answering
           of
           their
           expectations
           ,
           who
           are
           most
           carnal
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           they
           are
           just
           ;
           in
           regard
           they
           are
           likely
           to
           be
           most
           troublesom
           .
           
             Venter
             non
             habet
             aures
             ,
          
           and
           there
           are
           now
           so
           many
           laying
           claim
           to
           that
           Interest
           ,
           as
           will
           make
           it
           dangerous
           ,
           to
           exasperate
           them
           all
           at
           once
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           injustice
           to
           leave
           any
           of
           them
           unsatisfied
           ,
           as
           touching
           reasonable
           demands
           .
           They
           whose
           
             Grievances
          
           are
           most
           considerable
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           have
           
             Lent
          
           or
           
             Contributed
          
           upon
           the
           
             Publick-Faith
             ;
             Souldiers
             ,
          
           who
           adventured
           their
           lives
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           
             Parliament
             ;
             Purchasers
          
           of
           Lands
           or
           estates
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Prelates
             ,
          
           or
           those
           who
           heretofore
           adhered
           to
           the
           
             King
          
           against
           the
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           had
           either
           Grants
           of
           Estates
           ,
           or
           
             Parliamentary
             Securities
             ,
          
           for
           payment
           of
           debts
           declared
           to
           be
           due
           unto
           them
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           now
           expected
           ,
           that
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             ,
          
           or
           such
           as
           were
           heretofore
           reputed
           
             Delinquents
             ,
          
           should
           be
           enjoyed
           by
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           except
           so
           far
           forth
           only
           ,
           as
           in
           consideration
           of
           Improvements
           ,
           the
           former
           
             Owners
          
           will
           freely
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           nobleness
           ,
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           for
           a
           perfect
           concord
           on
           their
           part
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           how
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           of
           those
           Lands
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Parliaments
          
           other
           
             Creditors
          
           may
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           a
           course
           must
           be
           other
           wayes
           provided
           ;
           which
           will
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           effected
           ,
           and
           the
           less
           burthensom
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Purchasers
          
           of
           
             Prelates
             estates
             ,
          
           may
           have
           satisfaction
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Lands
           ;
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           conceives
           ,
           in
           equity
           
           and
           prudence
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           also
           may
           have
           ,
           to
           their
           reasonable
           contentment
           ,
           with
           an
           addition
           of
           honour
           and
           advantage
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           without
           wrong
           to
           the
           
             Episcopal
             Function
             ,
          
           being
           constituted
           and
           confirmed
           according
           to
           
             Primitive
             Ordination
             ,
          
           derived
           from
           the
           Canon
           of
           GOD's
           Word
           ;
           such
           an
           
             Episcopacy
          
           never
           being
           intended
           (
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           believeth
           )
           to
           be
           exploded
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           by
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
             ;
          
           or
           to
           be
           barred
           out
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           if
           the
           persons
           were
           regulated
           and
           qualified
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           charactered
           by
           Saint
           
             Paul
             .
          
        
         
           Those
           
             Temporalities
          
           which
           they
           claim
           as
           
             Prelates
             ,
          
           belonged
           not
           to
           them
           by
           
             divine
             right
          
           as
           
             Bishops
             :
          
           but
           ,
           were
           conferred
           in
           time
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
          
           to
           support
           them
           as
           
             Barons
             ,
          
           when
           they
           were
           authorized
           to
           sit
           in
           
             Parliament
             :
          
           which
           Priviledge
           ,
           being
           taken
           away
           by
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
          
           assented
           unto
           by
           the
           late
           
             King
             ,
          
           that
           work
           is
           at
           an
           end
           :
           and
           
             work
          
           and
           
             wages
          
           being
           
             Relatives
             ,
          
           cease
           both
           together
           .
           
             Temporal
          
           and
           
             Spiritual
             Lords
          
           in
           a
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           resemble
           plowing
           with
           Oxen
           and
           Asses
           in
           one
           teeme
           ,
           and
           by
           weaving
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           Linnen
           and
           Wollen
           together
           ,
           may
           make
           that
           
             Linsey-woolsey
             ,
          
           both
           in
           Civil
           and
           Spiritual
           things
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           pleasing
           neither
           to
           GOD
           nor
           men
           .
           The
           
             services
          
           whereto
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           were
           chiefly
           ordained
           ,
           may
           be
           best
           performed
           ,
           (
           and
           with
           least
           obstruction
           to
           civil
           transactions
           )
           in
           
             Synods
             ,
          
           or
           
             National
             Councils
          
           and
           
             Conventions
             ,
          
           where
           no
           Lordly
           titles
           or
           usurpations
           are
           to
           be
           claimed
           or
           allowed
           :
           nor
           any
           
             Precedencies
             ,
          
           but
           for
           
             Orders
             sake
          
           only
           ,
           lest
           
             Precedencies
             ,
          
           and
           
             temporal
             Dignities
             ,
          
           may
           over-awe
           their
           
             fellow-members
             ,
          
           and
           disadvantage
           the
           
             Truth
             .
             Bishops
          
           being
           regulated
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           exercising
           only
           a
           
             Primacy
             of
             Order
             ,
          
           as
           
             Speakers
          
           in
           
             Parliaments
             ,
             Prolocutors
          
           in
           
             Synods
             ,
          
           and
           
             Presidents
          
           in
           
             Councils
             ,
          
           ought
           
           to
           be
           restored
           ;
           and
           a
           competent
           and
           an
           honourable
           maintenance
           might
           be
           provided
           for
           them
           out
           of
           those
           legal
           perquisites
           ,
           which
           heretofore
           belonged
           unto
           them
           
             quatenus
             Bishops
             ,
          
           (
           and
           consist
           with
           an
           
             Evangelical
             Discipline
             )
          
           none
           of
           which
           are
           sold
           from
           them
           :
           and
           out
           of
           those
           
             Impropriations
             ,
          
           which
           they
           formerly
           Leased
           for
           Fines
           and
           yearly
           Rents
           ,
           giving
           a
           
             Plow-mans
             wages
          
           to
           their
           poor
           
             Curates
             .
          
           These
           
             Impropriations
             ,
          
           if
           they
           might
           be
           timely
           reserved
           from
           being
           again
           so
           misdisposed
           of
           by
           their
           Avarice
           ,
           would
           amount
           to
           a
           sufficiency
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           far
           larger
           Revenue
           ,
           then
           many
           
             Bishops
          
           formerly
           had
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           prudently
           distributed
           ;
           and
           would
           be
           likewise
           a
           quieter
           subsistance
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           more
           proper
           to
           their
           
             Calling
             ;
          
           because
           a
           maintenance
           settled
           upon
           the
           
             Ministry
          
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           to
           enlarge
           that
           
             maintenance
             ,
          
           convenient
           places
           of
           residence
           ,
           with
           Demeasnes
           and
           annual
           Rents
           enabling
           them
           to
           be
           hospitable
           ,
           and
           incouragers
           of
           others
           to
           Piety
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           might
           and
           would
           be
           afforded
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           out
           of
           what
           was
           sold
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           such
           a
           Portion
           ,
           being
           settled
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           successors
           ,
           by
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           as
           the
           
             Donations
          
           of
           
             Nursing
             Fathers
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           (
           and
           not
           derived
           from
           heathenish
           or
           other
           superstitious
           beginnings
           dishonourable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           to
           Religion
           )
           would
           redound
           more
           to
           their
           honour
           ,
           then
           their
           
             Baronies
          
           and
           
             Lordships
             ;
          
           be
           more
           comfortable
           to
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           when
           they
           must
           resign
           their
           
             Bishopricks
             ;
          
           make
           their
           
             Ministry
          
           more
           effectual
           to
           their
           particular
           Flocks
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           preserving
           of
           Unity
           in
           
             Fundamentals
             ,
          
           between
           those
           
             Congregations
          
           which
           are
           of
           differing
           judgements
           ;
           render
           their
           
             posterities
          
           more
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           their
           
             persons
          
           more
           beloved
           both
           of
           GOD
           and
           men
           .
           The
           worst
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           wisheth
           ,
           
           even
           to
           those
           
             Prelates
             ,
          
           who
           do
           but
           pretend
           to
           be
           the
           
             Bishops
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           truly
           were
           so
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           humility
           enough
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           an
           offer
           ,
           on
           condition
           he
           wholly
           left
           his
           hope
           of
           repossessing
           his
           said
           
             Purchase
             ,
          
           though
           he
           thinks
           it
           more
           possible
           for
           him
           to
           be
           restored
           thereto
           ,
           then
           for
           them
           long
           to
           enjoy
           that
           wherewith
           they
           seem
           absolutely
           invested
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           well
           considered
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           and
           their
           
             Favourers
             ,
          
           term
           him
           
             a
             Scribling
             Fool
             ;
          
           The
           tatlings
           of
           
             Children
          
           and
           
             Fools
             ,
          
           are
           sometimes
           to
           be
           listned
           unto
           by
           wise
           and
           grave
           men
           ,
           who
           know
           they
           often
           speak
           
             Truth
             ,
          
           when
           others
           either
           will
           not
           ,
           or
           dare
           not
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           
             King
          
           shall
           by
           experience
           know
           ,
           how
           useless
           the
           
             Prelacy
          
           is
           ,
           both
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           GOD
           ;
           and
           how
           serviceable
           such
           as
           are
           called
           
             Bishops
          
           may
           be
           ,
           when
           reduced
           to
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           
             Word
             ,
          
           it
           is
           hoped
           ,
           he
           may
           perswade
           them
           to
           submit
           thereto
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           so
           convinced
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           to
           perceive
           it
           will
           be
           more
           honour
           to
           GOD
           and
           them
           ,
           then
           disparagement
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           to
           evidence
           the
           power
           of
           Truth
           upon
           themselves
           in
           an
           humble
           conformity
           ,
           and
           restrain
           them
           from
           unmercifully
           seeking
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           by
           the
           destruction
           of
           so
           many
           Families
           as
           are
           now
           in
           danger
           of
           perishing
           by
           their
           immoderate
           Avarice
           .
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Hierarchie
             ,
          
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           cannot
           imagine
           to
           what
           good
           end
           they
           may
           be
           continued
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           equivalent
           to
           the
           preventing
           the
           thousandth
           part
           of
           that
           mischief
           ,
           which
           will
           ensue
           the
           dispossessing
           of
           those
           who
           have
           Purchased
           their
           estates
           .
           
             Deans
          
           and
           
             Chapters
             ,
          
           with
           their
           
             Appendants
             ,
          
           are
           a
           
             Whimsey
          
           of
           a
           late
           invention
           ,
           as
           now
           constituted
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Primitive
             Ages
          
           neither
           knew
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           thought
           of
           :
           A
           
             Plant
          
           which
           our
           
             Heavenly
             Father
          
           
           never
           planted
           in
           his
           
             Church
             ;
          
           nor
           are
           they
           necessarily
           pertinent
           to
           the
           service
           of
           GOD
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           edifying
           of
           
             mankind
          
           in
           
             Piety
          
           or
           
             Morality
             ;
          
           but
           rather
           burthensom
           and
           scandalous
           .
           Most
           of
           those
           vast
           
             Revenues
          
           which
           they
           claim
           as
           sacred
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           all
           )
           are
           no
           more
           worthy
           to
           be
           reputed
           
             Holy
             things
          
           then
           the
           price
           of
           dogs
           ,
           or
           wages
           of
           
             Strumpets
             ,
          
           as
           I
           have
           elsewhere
           said
           ,
           in
           regard
           much
           of
           them
           were
           obtained
           by
           merchandizing
           for
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           were
           Sacrifices
           to
           the
           
             Devil
             ,
          
           worse
           then
           
             Sacriledge
             ,
          
           given
           (
           or
           exacted
           )
           by
           their
           cunning
           
             Brokers
             ,
          
           in
           derogation
           from
           
             Christs
          
           meritorious
           
             Passion
             ,
          
           for
           expiating
           of
           Adulteries
           ,
           Murthers
           ,
           and
           other
           hainous
           crimes
           :
           Which
           if
           they
           could
           make
           evident
           to
           be
           
             sacred
             Offerings
             ,
          
           and
           accepted
           of
           God
           as
           truly
           such
           ,
           they
           might
           hope
           ere
           long
           to
           make
           men
           believe
           ,
           that
           their
           houses
           of
           Office
           ,
           their
           very
           
             dunghills
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           their
           
             sins
             ,
          
           or
           any
           thing
           they
           pleased
           so
           to
           term
           ,
           were
           also
           sacred
           .
           But
           ,
           what
           reasonable
           man
           can
           imagine
           ,
           why
           such
           an
           impertinency
           should
           be
           preserved
           ,
           when
           the
           State
           is
           so
           necessitated
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           some
           way
           useful
           ,
           and
           when
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           serviceable
           and
           innocent
           persons
           may
           be
           destroyed
           by
           the
           re-admission
           thereof
           ?
           Whereto
           are
           they
           necessary
           ?
           If
           you
           suppose
           it
           be
           to
           elect
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           reduced
           to
           what
           they
           Originally
           were
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           ;
           that
           
             Constitution
             ,
          
           will
           admit
           of
           no
           such
           
             Election
             :
          
           Such
           as
           now
           are
           ,
           may
           be
           as
           well
           chosen
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           as
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Letters
           directed
           to
           the
           
             Deans
          
           and
           
             Chapters
             ;
          
           or
           more
           properly
           ,
           by
           his
           
             Conge
             deslere
          
           to
           the
           
             Pastors
          
           of
           the
           respective
           
             Diocesses
             ;
          
           which
           
             Presbyters
          
           may
           likewise
           officiate
           ,
           (
           if
           need
           be
           )
           at
           their
           
             Cathedrals
          
           by
           turns
           (
           having
           provision
           made
           for
           them
           at
           such
           times
           )
           more
           to
           the
           edifying
           of
           the
           People
           then
           heretofore
           :
           And
           their
           
             Cathedrals
          
           which
           ,
           (
           to
           speak
           truth
           )
           
           are
           more
           pertinent
           to
           the
           Civil
           honour
           and
           magnificence
           of
           the
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           then
           essential
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           GOD
           ;
           (
           and
           being
           built
           ,
           ought
           rather
           to
           be
           upheld
           ,
           for
           decency
           and
           conveniency
           ,
           then
           wholly
           neglected
           )
           and
           may
           so
           be
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           burthen
           to
           the
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           by
           contributing
           toward
           their
           Repair
           a
           yearly
           Rent
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           if
           the
           old
           Fabrick
           Lands
           be
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           unsold
           :
           These
           may
           also
           ,
           be
           of
           use
           for
           pious
           exercises
           and
           devout
           meetings
           ,
           more
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           the
           edifying
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           then
           at
           present
           they
           are
           ,
           by
           those
           irreverent
           persons
           ,
           who
           serve
           their
           own
           selves
           only
           ,
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           serving
           GOD
           ,
           with
           
             empty
             ounds
             ,
             Tautologies
             ,
             vain
             Repetitions
             ,
          
           and
           
             loud
             vociferations
             ,
          
           mingled
           with
           abominable
           prophaneness
           :
           For
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           heard
           it
           lately
           credibly
           averred
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           oversee
           and
           direct
           those
           who
           sing
           in
           the
           
             Quire
             ,
          
           hearing
           a
           discord
           in
           their
           Musick
           ,
           was
           so
           serious
           in
           his
           
             Musicall
             Devotion
             ,
          
           that
           moved
           to
           indignation
           ,
           he
           passionately
           swore
           aloud
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             By
             God
             ,
             a
             snarle
             :
          
           And
           that
           another
           ,
           angrily
           calling
           upon
           the
           
             Boyes
          
           to
           raise
           their
           Voices
           higher
           ,
           cursed
           them
           with
           four
           several
           great
           Curses
           within
           a
           little
           space
           ,
           whilest
           they
           were
           chanting
           out
           their
           
             Divine
             Service
             ,
          
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           because
           they
           answered
           not
           his
           expectation
           .
           Oh!
           
             abominable
             zeal
             .
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           should
           it
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           GOD
           required
           their
           
             Will-Worship
             ,
          
           that
           ,
           they
           were
           conscientiously
           devout
           therein
           ;
           that
           ,
           their
           
             Prelaticall
             Constitution
             ,
          
           at
           least
           were
           not
           scandalous
           ,
           &
           that
           their
           large
           possessions
           were
           the
           real
           charitable
           Donatives
           of
           truely
           devout
           Benefactors
           ,
           irrevocably
           set
           apart
           from
           common
           use
           (
           not
           one
           of
           which
           particulars
           can
           be
           proved
           )
           yet
           ,
           little
           or
           nothing
           considerable
           ,
           is
           or
           ever
           was
           performed
           ,
           to
           such
           pious
           
           uses
           as
           are
           pretended
           ,
           or
           were
           intended
           .
           For
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           
             Canons
          
           (
           or
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           they
           approve
           of
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           conformable
           unto
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           for
           their
           personal
           advantages
           )
           there
           is
           but
           a
           third
           part
           of
           their
           yearly
           Profits
           due
           to
           them
           .
           One
           third
           is
           by
           those
           
             Canons
          
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           maintaining
           their
           
             Cathedral-Churches
          
           and
           
             dwelling-Houses
             ,
          
           with
           the
           services
           and
           necessaries
           to
           them
           belonging
           :
           Another
           third
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           for
           relief
           of
           the
           
             Poor
          
           and
           
             Strangers
             ;
          
           and
           a
           charitable
           Bishop
           of
           
             York
             ,
          
           (
           as
           the
           
             Remonstrant
          
           remembers
           )
           was
           so
           far
           from
           the
           mind
           of
           our
           
             Prelates
          
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           that
           to
           relieve
           the
           Poor
           in
           a
           time
           of
           Famine
           ,
           he
           sold
           away
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Utensils
           and
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           Churches
           in
           his
           Diocess
           .
           A
           third
           part
           only
           ,
           of
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           
             Cathedrals
          
           and
           
             Prelates
             ,
          
           was
           to
           have
           been
           made
           use
           of
           for
           themselves
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           which
           hath
           nigh
           quite
           swallowed
           up
           the
           other
           two
           parts
           :
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           enough
           remembred
           ,
           how
           ruinous
           many
           of
           their
           
             Edifices
          
           were
           ,
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           late
           war
           ,
           and
           how
           slovenly
           kept
           in
           some
           places
           :
           It
           is
           also
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Poor
          
           were
           usually
           relieved
           with
           little
           more
           then
           the
           scraps
           of
           their
           superfluities
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
             Strangers
          
           by
           them
           entertained
           ,
           during
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           
             Residency
             ,
          
           were
           but
           their
           fellow
           
             Prebends
             ,
          
           their
           
             kindred
             ,
          
           their
           
             familiars
             ,
          
           and
           now
           and
           then
           
             a
             bold
             Guest
             ,
          
           who
           had
           no
           need
           of
           their
           
             Hospitality
             ;
          
           and
           why
           should
           many
           honest
           men
           ,
           more
           serviceable
           then
           they
           ,
           be
           starved
           or
           beggared
           ,
           by
           being
           deprived
           of
           what
           they
           bought
           of
           the
           
             Nations
             Representative
             ;
          
           that
           such
           large
           Revenues
           might
           be
           shared
           by
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           consumed
           to
           so
           little
           purpose
           ?
           With
           what
           confusion
           of
           face
           ,
           will
           these
           pretenders
           to
           
             Piety
          
           and
           
             Hospitality
          
           appear
           ,
           when
           
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           personated
           in
           this
           life
           by
           their
           
             Conscience
             ;
          
           or
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           hereafter
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           
           say
           unto
           such
           ,
           
             Depart
             from
             me
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             :
          
           For
           ,
           having
           large
           
             Patrimonies
          
           intrusted
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           wants
           of
           the
           members
           of
           his
           
             mystical
             body
             ,
          
           they
           neither
           fed
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           hungry
           ,
           except
           with
           
             stones
          
           and
           
             Scorpions
             ,
          
           instead
           of
           
             bread
          
           and
           
             fish
             ;
          
           nor
           gave
           him
           drink
           when
           thirsty
           ,
           except
           mingled
           with
           Vinegar
           and
           Gall
           ;
           nor
           cloathed
           him
           when
           naked
           ,
           but
           only
           with
           superstitious
           raggs
           ,
           or
           else
           Robes
           impurpled
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           ;
           Nor
           housed
           him
           when
           harbourless
           ,
           except
           in
           a
           prison
           ,
           because
           he
           approved
           not
           of
           their
           
             Vanities
             ,
             Avarice
          
           and
           
             Ambition
             .
          
        
         
           This
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           is
           not
           so
           cruel
           to
           Beasts
           nourished
           out
           of
           curiosity
           ,
           and
           for
           mens
           pleasures
           only
           ,
           as
           to
           starve
           them
           when
           they
           are
           bred
           ;
           much
           less
           that
           men
           unprofitably
           employed
           at
           the
           Publick
           cost
           ,
           should
           be
           left
           destitute
           of
           a
           competent
           subsistence
           ,
           when
           that
           abuse
           is
           reformed
           ;
           nor
           ought
           such
           in
           his
           judgement
           to
           enjoy
           more
           then
           a
           just
           competency
           ,
           much
           less
           ten
           times
           more
           then
           better
           deserving
           persons
           .
           All
           the
           whole
           
             Hierarchy
          
           of
           this
           
             Nation
          
           (
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           informed
           )
           doth
           not
           consist
           of
           a
           much
           greater
           number
           ,
           then
           those
           
             Prophets
          
           of
           whom
           
             Jezebel
          
           fed
           four
           hundred
           every
           day
           from
           her
           table
           ;
           if
           so
           many
           of
           those
           now
           in
           being
           ,
           shall
           enjoy
           a
           
             plurality
          
           of
           
             Prebendaries
             ,
             Parsonages
             ,
             Vicaridges
          
           and
           
             Spiritual
             promotions
             ,
          
           as
           did
           heretofore
           :
           For
           ,
           some
           had
           two
           or
           three
           
             Dignitaries
             ,
          
           some
           more
           ;
           and
           it
           the
           
             Hexameter
          
           of
           this
           well
           known
           Distich
           be
           a
           true
           memorial
           of
           it
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           had
           five
           beside
           his
           Income
           by
           Usury
           ;
           (
           For
           the
           
             Pentameter
          
           concerned
           him
           not
           .
           )
        
         
           
             Usury
             ,
             St.
             Dunstans
             ,
             Pauls
             ,
             Windsor
             ,
             Salsbury
             ,
             Christ-Church
             ,
          
           
             Bristol
             ,
             Westchester
             ,
             Banbury
             ,
             Bangor
             ,
             Asaph
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           
             Impropriations
          
           only
           ,
           formerly
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Prelates
             ,
          
           (
           which
           are
           all
           nigh
           out
           of
           Lease
           )
           are
           worth
           yearly
           (
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           credibly
           informed
           )
           an
           hundred
           forty
           and
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           .
           The
           
             Parsonages
          
           and
           
             Vicaridges
             ,
          
           which
           beside
           their
           
             Cathedral
             Dignitaries
             ,
          
           the
           
             Deans
             ,
             Prebends
             ,
             Archdeacons
             ,
          
           and
           some
           of
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           had
           in
           
             Commendam
             ,
          
           being
           no
           
             Parsonages
          
           or
           
             Vicaridges
          
           of
           the
           least
           value
           ,
           (
           if
           they
           have
           
             pluralities
          
           as
           formerly
           )
           may
           be
           worth
           to
           each
           individual
           person
           ,
           between
           two
           and
           three
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             an.
          
           at
           least
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           ;
           to
           which
           being
           added
           the
           Profits
           of
           their
           
             Spirtual
             Functions
          
           and
           
             Jurisdictions
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             Temporalities
          
           now
           repossessed
           with
           vast
           improvements
           ,
           will
           probably
           amount
           to
           above
           a
           thousand
           pound
           yearly
           ,
           for
           every
           individual
           
             Prelate
             .
          
           And
           what
           a
           barbarous
           cruelty
           were
           it
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           a
           
             Mock-Piety
             ,
          
           to
           destroy
           many
           Families
           ,
           for
           the
           superfluous
           enriching
           of
           every
           one
           of
           these
           ?
           To
           starve
           a
           whole
           
             Hive
             of
             Bees
             ,
          
           to
           feed
           a
           single
           Drone
           ?
           and
           peradventure
           ,
           to
           the
           occasioning
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           may
           draw
           after
           it
           a
           worse
           consequent
           .
           For
           ,
           these
           (
           as
           the
           
             Remonstrant
          
           believeth
           )
           are
           one
           kind
           of
           those
           
             Locusts
          
           which
           came
           out
           of
           the
           smoak
           of
           the
           
             Bottomless
             Pit
             ,
          
           and
           were
           in
           part
           driven
           hence
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           last
           hundredth
           year
           ,
           as
           a
           noysom
           pest
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hopes
           ,
           that
           you
           whom
           it
           concerns
           ,
           will
           consider
           how
           imprudent
           an
           Act
           it
           will
           be
           thought
           by
           
             unbyassed
          
           men
           ,
           in
           this
           and
           future
           generations
           ,
           needlesly
           to
           hazzard
           the
           confusions
           ,
           despairations
           ,
           exasperations
           ,
           and
           destruction
           of
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           Families
           as
           may
           be
           impoverished
           ,
           to
           the
           impoverishing
           of
           as
           many
           thousands
           more
           by
           their
           poverty
           ,
           if
           the
           sale
           of
           Cathedral
           Lands
           should
           be
           made
           void
           to
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           for
           the
           superfluous
           enriching
           of
           an
           inconsiderable
           number
           of
           useless
           persons
           ;
           
           and
           for
           the
           pleasing
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           whose
           Claim
           and
           Interest
           dies
           with
           their
           persons
           ,
           to
           the
           discontent
           of
           many
           whose
           right
           will
           never
           die
           ,
           but
           still
           revive
           ,
           and
           continue
           for
           ever
           in
           their
           heirs
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           it
           contrary
           to
           Laws
           and
           Presidents
           ,
           for
           confirmation
           of
           the
           like
           sales
           ,
           judged
           agreeable
           to
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           ,
           by
           Princes
           ,
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           other
           grave
           Councils
           ,
           upon
           mature
           deliberation
           :
           And
           it
           is
           hoped
           also
           ,
           if
           (
           as
           report
           goes
           )
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           intend
           out
           of
           their
           vast
           
             Fines
          
           and
           
             Rents
             ,
          
           to
           raise
           and
           maintain
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           to
           be
           continued
           by
           his
           favour
           in
           that
           which
           they
           repossess
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           perceived
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           but
           stick
           him
           down
           a
           
             feather
             ,
          
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           
             Goose
          
           which
           they
           have
           gotten
           :
           For
           ,
           the
           
             Incomes
          
           of
           two
           of
           their
           
             Cathedral
             Revenues
             ,
          
           will
           yearly
           defray
           that
           expence
           ,
           and
           leave
           those
           
             Proprietors
          
           of
           them
           ,
           more
           then
           ever
           they
           heretofore
           possessed
           :
           And
           perhaps
           the
           King
           will
           take
           notice
           also
           ,
           that
           (
           if
           it
           tend
           not
           to
           the
           beginning
           of
           another
           
             Prelatical
             war
             )
          
           it
           is
           at
           best
           offered
           but
           to
           make
           such
           a
           
             diversion
          
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           as
           antiently
           succeeded
           ,
           when
           to
           prevent
           the
           intention
           that
           former
           
             Parliaments
          
           had
           to
           take
           away
           their
           large
           Possessions
           for
           
             Publick
             Use
             ;
          
           they
           then
           offered
           to
           their
           Kings
           a
           contribution
           ,
           toward
           the
           recovering
           their
           right
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           or
           toward
           regaining
           of
           the
           
             Holy-Land
             ,
          
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           which
           tended
           only
           to
           their
           own
           advantage
           ,
           though
           respect
           to
           them
           was
           thereby
           pretended
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Remonstrant
          
           could
           alleadge
           much
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           Publick
           concernment
           ,
           both
           in
           reference
           to
           what
           is
           last
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             Publick-Faith
             ;
          
           but
           ,
           the
           times
           will
           not
           bear
           it
           :
           much
           
             Reason
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           much
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           would
           make
           some
           to
           grow
           
             mad
             ;
          
           and
           it
           were
           imprudence
           to
           express
           more
           then
           can
           be
           born
           ,
           to
           the
           
           rendring
           of
           that
           less
           effectual
           which
           is
           expressed
           .
           He
           had
           lived
           36.
           years
           ,
           when
           the
           last
           great
           Pestilence
           broke
           in
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           a
           
             Remembrance
          
           to
           this
           
             Nation
             ;
          
           and
           having
           survived
           since
           that
           time
           36.
           years
           more
           ,
           hath
           seen
           enough
           to
           give
           him
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           a
           worse
           infection
           is
           beginning
           ;
           which
           if
           GOD's
           extraordinary
           mercy
           prevents
           it
           not
           (
           by
           shortning
           those
           dayes
           for
           his
           
             Elects
          
           sake
           )
           may
           continue
           at
           least
           36.
           years
           together
           ;
           even
           a
           
             Spiritual
             Pestilence
             ,
          
           intermixed
           with
           many
           natural
           Plagues
           and
           Distempers
           :
           For
           ,
           some
           have
           begun
           to
           make
           way
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           how
           they
           may
           divert
           us
           ,
           from
           heeding
           the
           
             True
             Antichrist
             ,
          
           and
           to
           draw
           this
           
             Generation
             ,
          
           to
           look
           after
           a
           
             new
             Antichrist
             ,
          
           by
           ridiculously
           confining
           
             him
             ,
          
           and
           the
           two
           
             witnesses
             ,
          
           to
           
             persons
             ,
             fraternities
          
           and
           
             places
             ,
          
           which
           neither
           consist
           with
           those
           
             Terms
             ,
             Qualifications
             ,
             Transactions
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             civil
             Death
          
           and
           
             Reviving
             ,
          
           which
           do
           manifest
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           is
           revealed
           in
           
             GOD's
             Word
             ;
          
           nor
           with
           that
           
             universal
             Relation
          
           which
           they
           have
           to
           the
           
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           enemies
           thereof
           ;
           as
           will
           appear
           when
           that
           impudence
           is
           more
           evident
           ;
           and
           when
           to
           see
           her
           delusions
           ,
           and
           to
           hate
           and
           prosecute
           the
           WHORE
           ,
           GOD
           shall
           put
           it
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           
             tenth
             part
          
           of
           the
           mysterious
           
             Babylon
          
           shall
           fall
           from
           her
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           that
           
             scare-crow
          
           of
           a
           pretended
           
             Sacriledge
             ,
          
           wherewith
           fools
           only
           are
           affrighted
           ,
           and
           with
           which
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           ignorantly
           (
           if
           not
           impudently
           )
           charged
           as
           well
           many
           preceding
           
             Kings
             ,
             Parliamenes
             ,
          
           and
           persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           as
           the
           late
           Purchasers
           of
           Cathedral
           Lands
           ,
           it
           will
           shortly
           appear
           so
           ridiculous
           a
           
             Bug-bear
             ,
          
           that
           the
           Publishers
           of
           that
           fancy
           ,
           will
           be
           ashamed
           (
           if
           they
           have
           any
           shame
           )
           to
           hope
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           perswade
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           
           alienating
           of
           their
           Prelatical
           possessions
           from
           the
           
             Church
          
           (
           as
           they
           call
           their
           
             Corporations
             )
          
           is
           the
           sin
           of
           
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           For
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           so
           confident
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           
             Prelate
          
           who
           claims
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           Purchased
           ,
           will
           thereupon
           hazzard
           but
           half
           the
           value
           in
           other
           lands
           ,
           and
           allow
           him
           but
           as
           competent
           and
           wise
           Judges
           in
           the
           Case
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Pope
           of
           
             Rome
          
           were
           in
           Queen
           
             Maries
          
           dayes
           (
           when
           the
           like
           Sales
           were
           questioned
           )
           the
           said
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           if
           judgement
           pass
           against
           him
           ,
           will
           resign
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           Purchased
           of
           the
           said
           Lands
           for
           a
           farthing
           :
           Or
           if
           that
           all
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           be
           able
           to
           prove
           his
           said
           Purchase
           
             Sacriledge
             ;
          
           or
           if
           he
           be
           not
           able
           to
           prove
           that
           many
           
             Prelates
          
           who
           now
           or
           heretofore
           possessed
           such
           Lands
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           by
           colour
           of
           a
           
             divine
             Right
             ,
          
           did
           not
           more
           sacrilegiously
           get
           them
           ,
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           and
           dispose
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           late
           
             Purchasers
             ,
          
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           when
           they
           alienated
           them
           for
           99.
           years
           ,
           to
           bribe
           themselves
           into
           a
           
             Deanary
          
           or
           
             Bishoprick
             ,
          
           or
           when
           they
           conferred
           them
           in
           Fee
           ,
           or
           by
           Lease
           to
           their
           
             Kindred
             ,
             Minions
          
           or
           
             Concubines
             .
          
           Much
           more
           might
           be
           added
           to
           evidence
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           those
           from
           aspersion
           ,
           who
           have
           bought
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           Lands
           ,
           or
           alienated
           them
           by
           Publick
           Authority
           ;
           but
           since
           I
           had
           written
           that
           which
           precedes
           ,
           I
           had
           view
           of
           a
           Printed
           sheet
           ,
           composed
           by
           a
           learned
           and
           judicious
           Author
           ,
           and
           entituled
           ,
           
             An
             Apology
             for
             Purchasers
             of
             Lands
             ,
             late
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Deans
          
           and
           
             Chapters
             ,
          
           wherein
           so
           much
           is
           alleadged
           to
           justifie
           the
           alienation
           of
           Sales
           ,
           and
           Purchases
           of
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           estates
           granted
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           ought
           by
           
             Reason
             ,
             Law
          
           and
           
             Presidents
          
           to
           be
           made
           valid
           :
           that
           I
           might
           have
           spared
           this
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           if
           I
           had
           not
           known
           by
           long
           experience
           ,
           that
           men
           who
           are
           sleepy
           ,
           
           (
           or
           very
           busie
           in
           serious
           prosecutions
           tending
           to
           their
           own
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           )
           will
           seldom
           heed
           or
           hear
           
             Reason
             ,
          
           until
           awakened
           by
           some
           unusual
           
             noise
             .
          
        
         
           It
           appears
           then
           by
           the
           
             Premises
             ,
          
           that
           the
           Purchasers
           of
           Lands
           belonging
           heretofore
           to
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           may
           have
           a
           satisfactory
           proportion
           of
           the
           said
           Lands
           ,
           and
           yet
           leave
           enough
           to
           be
           an
           honourable
           maintenance
           for
           Bishops
           ,
           regulated
           according
           to
           their
           Primitive
           Institution
           :
           and
           that
           they
           who
           had
           debts
           secured
           by
           Ordinances
           or
           Orders
           of
           Parliament
           upon
           the
           
             Publick-Faith
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           Purchased
           the
           estates
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           or
           of
           them
           whose
           estates
           were
           sold
           to
           pay
           Publick
           debts
           ,
           for
           adhering
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           must
           be
           satisfied
           by
           some
           other
           Expedient
           ,
           to
           prevent
           those
           mischiefs
           which
           may
           else
           befall
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           Common
           Peace
           ,
           by
           discontenting
           the
           one
           Party
           or
           the
           other
           :
           For
           indeed
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           a
           mutual
           forgiveness
           ,
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           contrivement
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           may
           possess
           his
           own
           ,
           we
           in
           vain
           shall
           otherwise
           endeavour
           ,
           for
           a
           settled
           peace
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           to
           compleat
           the
           satisfaction
           desired
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           hundred
           thousand
           Acres
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           
             Forrests
             ,
             Chases
             ,
          
           and
           other
           waste
           grounds
           ,
           which
           being
           divided
           betwixt
           
             Lords
          
           and
           
             Tenants
             ,
          
           reserving
           a
           portion
           out
           of
           their
           proportions
           ,
           would
           amount
           (
           with
           a
           little
           contribution
           out
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           Interest
           in
           those
           Lands
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           help
           to
           bear
           the
           burthen
           )
           not
           only
           sufficiently
           to
           discharge
           all
           Publick
           debts
           aforementioned
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           a
           competent
           allowance
           to
           the
           remaining
           
             Purchasers
             ;
          
           but
           advance
           such
           an
           improvement
           also
           ,
           in
           corn
           ,
           grass
           ,
           cattle
           ,
           wood
           ,
           and
           timber
           ,
           for
           fireing
           ,
           building
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           houses
           ,
           in
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           (
           as
           provision
           may
           be
           made
           in
           Parliament
           )
           that
           might
           yearly
           feed
           a
           million
           more
           of
           people
           ,
           encrease
           
             Trade
             ,
          
           
           supply
           other
           defects
           ,
           produce
           many
           conveniencies
           ,
           and
           prevent
           not
           a
           few
           mischiefs
           :
           For
           ,
           that
           Land
           which
           is
           not
           worth
           six-pence
           by
           the
           acre
           yearly
           ,
           would
           be
           improved
           to
           five
           shillings
           
             per
             annum
             ,
          
           that
           of
           five
           shillings
           to
           ten
           ,
           that
           of
           ten
           to
           twenty
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           much
           more
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           likewise
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           
             previous
             signs
          
           of
           that
           
             righteous
             Government
             ,
          
           specified
           in
           the
           
             Remonstrants
             BRITAINS-GENIUS
          
           long
           since
           published
           ,
           might
           perhaps
           be
           thereby
           eminently
           fulfilled
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             —
             Oxen
             
               of
               the
               largest
               Northern
               breed
            
          
           
             
               Should
               fatted
               be
               ,
               where
            
             Sheep
             
               now
               scarcely
               feed
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           
             Expedient
          
           would
           be
           justly
           offensive
           to
           none
           (
           as
           our
           case
           now
           stands
           )
           but
           ,
           to
           men
           of
           corrupt
           
             principles
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           neither
           know
           nor
           understand
           the
           true
           
             Interest
          
           which
           
             Publick
          
           or
           
             private
             persons
          
           have
           in
           such
           lands
           ;
           or
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           willing
           to
           lose
           those
           
             opportunities
             ,
          
           which
           they
           have
           by
           the
           near
           scituation
           of
           their
           dwellings
           ,
           to
           take
           wholly
           to
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           what
           belongs
           in
           a
           larger
           measure
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           living
           at
           a
           farther
           distance
           :
           Or
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           some
           poor
           people
           unlawfully
           intruding
           upon
           those
           wastes
           ,
           having
           erected
           Cottages
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           wrong
           of
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           will
           complain
           thereof
           :
           But
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           without
           just
           cause
           ,
           since
           they
           may
           be
           better
           provided
           for
           by
           such
           a
           division
           ,
           both
           for
           their
           own
           and
           the
           Publick
           wellfare
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           Lands
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           those
           poor
           people
           who
           have
           so
           intrenched
           upon
           the
           right
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           impoverishing
           of
           many
           Parishes
           ,
           are
           very
           wicked
           and
           dissolute
           persons
           ,
           living
           upon
           pillfering
           and
           stealing
           ,
           or
           keeping
           unlicensed
           Ale-houses
           in
           blind
           corners
           ,
           wherein
           is
           more
           idleness
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           and
           
           prophaneness
           ,
           by
           night
           and
           by
           day
           ,
           (
           especially
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           )
           then
           can
           be
           imagined
           by
           those
           who
           have
           not
           seen
           it
           .
           Also
           ,
           a
           small
           starvling
           breed
           of
           Jades
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           unserviceable
           and
           improveable
           cattle
           ,
           eats
           up
           yearly
           many
           large
           Commons
           ,
           without
           any
           advantage
           comparatively
           considerable
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           might
           be
           raised
           by
           their
           improvement
           .
           The
           making
           of
           Barren
           Lands
           fruitful
           is
           a
           
             temporal
             blessing
             ,
          
           which
           may
           be
           preparatory
           for
           a
           
             Spiritual
             Mercy
             ,
          
           and
           a
           cure
           of
           that
           Curse
           which
           is
           imposed
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           fruitful
           Land
           barren
           ,
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           that
           dwell
           therein
           .
           The
           
             Forrests
          
           and
           
             Chases
             ,
          
           (
           though
           many
           have
           now
           almost
           forgotten
           it
           )
           were
           heretofore
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Oppressions
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           being
           settled
           ,
           either
           by
           Laws
           ,
           or
           by
           Customs
           equivalent
           to
           Law
           ,
           may
           quickly
           be
           revived
           .
           Beasts
           and
           Beastlike
           men
           (
           such
           as
           professed
           Hunters
           ,
           Falkners
           and
           Keepers
           have
           been
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           had
           well
           near
           the
           sole
           benefit
           of
           those
           Forrests
           and
           Chases
           ,
           which
           were
           replenished
           with
           game
           .
           The
           King
           received
           no
           profit
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           pleasure
           for
           which
           he
           paid
           not
           yearly
           ,
           more
           then
           it
           was
           worth
           ;
           and
           his
           Subjects
           were
           so
           misused
           and
           tyrannized
           over
           by
           his
           Officers
           ,
           that
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           were
           inforced
           to
           forsake
           their
           habitations
           in
           and
           about
           those
           
             Forrests
          
           and
           
             Chases
             ,
          
           to
           prevent
           undoing
           ,
           or
           avoid
           their
           unsufferable
           insolencies
           :
           And
           it
           would
           be
           a
           double
           
             mercy
             ,
          
           if
           by
           now
           sacrificing
           them
           to
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           occasion
           of
           the
           like
           tyrannie
           for
           the
           future
           might
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Publick-Faith
           vindicated
           from
           scandall
           and
           violation
           ,
           by
           satisfying
           for
           the
           remainder
           of
           lands
           sold
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           &
           for
           those
           debts
           whereunto
           this
           
             Nation
          
           is
           liable
           both
           in
           Justice
           and
           Conscience
           .
           And
           the
           
             Remonstrant
          
           humbly
           prayeth
           ,
           that
           by
           your
           mediation
           who
           are
           in
           authority
           ,
           it
           may
           speedily
           be
           endeavoured
           ,
           
           unless
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           this
           Generation
           can
           find
           out
           a
           better
           
             Expedient
             :
          
           For
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           heretofore
           ,
           
             Jerem.
          
           21.
           
             v.
          
           12.
           to
           the
           house
           of
           
             the
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
          
           so
           ,
           saith
           this
           Remonstrant
           ,
           
             Hear
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             LORD
             ,
          
           Oh
           King
           and
           People
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             the
             LORD
             ,
             Execute
             Judgement
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           assoon
           as
           the
           cry
           of
           oppression
           comes
           to
           your
           ears
           ,
           and
           power
           into
           your
           hands
           )
           
             and
             deliver
             him
             that
             is
             spoyled
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Oppressor
             ,
             lest
             my
             fury
             go
             out
             like
             fire
             ,
             and
             burn
             that
             none
             can
             quench
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             your
             doings
             .
          
           Do
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           that
           you
           may
           find
           
             Mercy
             ,
          
           and
           do
           not
           frustrate
           the
           prayers
           of
           distressed
           Suppliants
           ,
           as
           did
           they
           whom
           GOD
           hath
           made
           exemplary
           for
           their
           failings
           ;
           nor
           let
           all
           the
           fore-warnings
           of
           your
           Remembrancer
           be
           still
           in
           vain
           ,
           but
           give
           ear
           Oh
           regardless
           Generation
           ,
           to
           what
           is
           timely
           hereby
           expressed
           relating
           to
           your
           welfare
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           will
           now
           add
           for
           a
           Corollary
           ,
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           hereby
           offered
           to
           consideration
           ,
           two
           exemplary
           executions
           of
           GOD's
           
             Judgements
             ,
          
           for
           Oppression
           and
           Injustice
           ;
           and
           one
           pattern
           of
           righteousness
           in
           an
           Ethnick
           Prince
           in
           times
           of
           old
           ,
           with
           two
           or
           three
           presidents
           out
           of
           antiquity
           ,
           warranting
           that
           freedom
           which
           he
           hath
           assumed
           to
           express
           his
           mind
           so
           plainly
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           then
           conclude
           .
           One
           of
           those
           monitory
           examples
           ,
           shall
           be
           that
           prodigious
           Judgement
           recorded
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           executed
           upon
           
             Sodom
          
           and
           
             Gomorrah
             ,
          
           whose
           sins
           were
           
             Pride
             ,
             Idleness
             ,
             fulness
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             not
             strengthening
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
          
           for
           which
           God
           having
           visited
           them
           with
           a
           
             war
             ,
          
           as
           these
           
             Nations
          
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           
             Abraham
          
           for
           
             Lots
          
           sake
           ,
           whom
           he
           providentially
           sent
           to
           dwell
           among
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           by
           his
           counsel
           and
           life
           ,
           a
           means
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           repentance
           :
           
           They
           neglecting
           to
           improve
           those
           mercies
           ,
           and
           continuing
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           GOD
           in
           a
           
             fair
             Sun-shining
             morning
             ,
          
           after
           they
           had
           spent
           the
           preceding
           night
           in
           prosecuting
           their
           abominable
           Lusts
           ,
           suddenly
           destroyed
           them
           by
           a
           most
           prodigious
           sulphurous
           fire
           descending
           from
           heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           everlasting
           memorial
           of
           his
           wrath
           against
           obstinate
           impenitent
           sinners
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           it
           needs
           no
           further
           illustration
           .
           The
           other
           shall
           be
           an
           example
           no
           less
           prodigious
           ,
           commemorated
           in
           
             Ethnick
             History
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Author
           declared
           in
           words
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           720.
           
             and
             in
             the
          
           43.
           
             year
             of
             the
             age
             of
          
           Marcus
           Aurelius
           ,
           
             upon
             the
             twentieth
             day
             of
          
           August
           ,
           
             about
             Sun-set
             ,
             at
          
           Palermo
           
             a
             Sea-Port
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
          
           Sicily
           ,
           
             there
             chanced
             a
             thing
             perilous
             to
             them
             who
             then
             saw
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             dreadful
             to
             those
             who
             heard
             of
             it
             afterward
             .
             Whilest
             they
             of
          
           Palermo
           
             were
             celebrating
             a
             great
             Feast
             with
             much
             joy
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             spoyls
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             at
             Sea
             from
             the
          
           Numidians
           ,
           
             &
             which
             the
             Pirates
             purposed
             to
             divide
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             partly
             prevented
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             said
             accident
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             were
             returned
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             there
             appeared
             in
             the
             City
             a
             dreadful
             monster
             in
             this
             form
             ;
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             length
             of
             three
             cubits
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             bald
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             skull
             did
             appear
             ;
             he
             had
             no
             ears
             ,
             but
             two
             holes
             in
             his
             neck
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             supposed
             ,
             he
             heard
             ;
             he
             had
             two
             wreathen
             horns
             like
             a
             Goat
             ,
             his
             right
             arm
             was
             longer
             then
             his
             left
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             were
             like
             the
             hoofs
             of
             horses
             ,
             his
             shoulders
             and
             his
             head
             were
             both
             of
             one
             height
             ,
             his
             shoulders
             shined
             like
             the
             scales
             of
             a
             fish
             ,
             his
             breast
             was
             hairie
             ,
             his
             face
             in
             all
             things
             like
             unto
             a
             man
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             had
             but
             one
             eye
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             fore-head
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             nostril
             ;
             From
             the
             middle
             downward
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             seen
             ,
             because
             he
             sate
             in
             a
             Chariot
             which
             concealed
             it
             ;
             the
          
           
           
             Chariot
             was
             in
             fashion
             like
             other
             Chariots
             then
             used
             ,
             and
             drawn
             with
             four
             beasts
             ;
             two
             Lions
             before
             ,
             and
             two
             Bears
             behinde
             .
             Within
             the
             Chariot
             stood
             a
             great
             Caldron
             with
             ears
             ,
             wherein
             this
             monster
             sate
             :
             It
             wandred
             a
             great
             space
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             one
             gate
             to
             another
             ,
             casting
             out
             sparks
             of
             fire
             ;
             which
             caused
             so
             great
             a
             fear
             throughout
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             women
             with
             child
             miscarried
             ,
             and
             some
             died
             out-right
             with
             fear
             :
             Men
             and
             women
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             Temples
             of
          
           Jupiter
           ,
           Mars
           ,
           
             and
          
           Februa
           ,
           
             makeing
             importunate
             prayers
             ,
             with
             sad
             cries
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
          
           Pirates
           
             were
             in
             the
             Governours
             Palace
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
          
           Solyno
           ,
           
             born
             at
          
           Copua
           ,
           
             and
             in
             that
             Palace
             the
             spoyls
             being
             kept
             ,
             thither
             the
             Monster
             came
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             wandred
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             one
             of
             the
             Lyons
             ears
             ,
             wrote
             with
             the
             blood
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             the
             Palace
             gate
             ,
             these
             Letters
             ,
          
           R.
           A.
           S.
           V.
           P.
           I.
           P.
           P.
           
             These
          
           Letters
           
             were
             diversly
             interpreted
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Interpretations
             were
             more
             then
             the
          
           Letters
           .
           
             But
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             a
          
           Prophetess
           
             greatly
             esteemed
             for
             her
             science
             ,
             opened
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           R.
           
             signifieth
          
           Reddite
           ,
           A.
           aliena
           ,
           S.
           si
           ,
           V.
           vultis
           ,
           P.
           propria
           ,
           I.
           in
           ,
           P.
           pace
           ,
           P.
           possidere
           ,
           
             which
             words
             altogether
             ,
             make
             up
             this
             sense
             ,
          
           Reddite
           aliena
           si
           vultis
           propria
           possidere
           in
           pace
           Render
           to
           other
           men
           that
           which
           belongs
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           possess
           in
           peace
           that
           which
           is
           your
           own
           .
           
             The
             Pirates
             were
             wonderfully
             afraid
             of
             this
             command
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             highly
             commended
             for
             her
             exposition
             (
             but
             the
             injunction
             was
             not
             obeyed
             .
             )
             The
             Monster
             went
             the
             same
             night
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             unto
             an
             high
             hill
             named
          
           Jamicia
           ,
           
             and
             there
             continued
             three
             dayes
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Lions
             and
             Bears
             terribly
             roaring
             ,
             and
             the
             Monster
             casting
             forth
             flames
             ;
             during
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             neither
             bird
             seen
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             nor
             beast
             in
             the
             field
             near
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             offered
             great
             sacrifices
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
          
           
           
             yea
             their
             own
             blood
             ,
             to
             appease
             their
             wrath
             .
             Three
             dayes
             being
             passed
             ,
             there
             appeared
             in
             the
             Element
             a
             marvellous
             dark
             cloud
             ,
             seeming
             to
             darken
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             began
             to
             thunder
             and
             lighten
             so
             terribly
             ,
             that
             many
             men
             died
             ,
             and
             divers
             houses
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             there
             came
             such
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             from
             the
          
           Monster
           ,
           
             that
             it
             burnt
             both
             the
             Palace
             where
             the
             Pirates
             were
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             therein
             ,
             consuming
             the
             very
             stones
             thereof
             ;
             yea
             the
             tempest
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             there
             fell
             above
             two
             thousand
             houses
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             ten
             thousand
             persons
             died
             in
             the
             Tempest
             .
             In
             that
             place
             where
             the
             Monster
             stood
             upon
             the
             said
             hill
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             built
             a
             sumptuous
             Temple
             to
          
           Jupiter
           
             in
             memorial
             thereof
             ,
             of
             which
             Temple
          
           Alexander
           
             the
             Emperour
             made
             afterward
             a
             strong
             Castle
             .
             This
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Epistles
             of
          
           Marcus
           Aurelius
           
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           an
           evidence
           of
           two
           witnesses
           ,
           one
           of
           divine
           credit
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           recorded
           by
           one
           of
           greatest
           fame
           among
           heathen
           Philosophers
           and
           Emperours
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           dangerous
           it
           is
           to
           neglect
           Justice
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           render
           unto
           every
           man
           his
           own
           ,
           when
           God
           requires
           it
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           Also
           ,
           how
           honourable
           it
           is
           for
           Kings
           and
           States
           to
           do
           righteous
           things
           ,
           and
           how
           necessary
           and
           warrantable
           it
           is
           ,
           both
           for
           men
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           others
           thereto
           conscientiously
           moved
           ,
           in
           such
           times
           and
           cases
           as
           many
           are
           in
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           to
           speak
           truth
           plainly
           and
           boldly
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           highest
           Powers
           on
           earth
           ,
           this
           that
           follows
           may
           illustrate
           .
           A
           testimonial
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           tending
           to
           stir
           up
           Princes
           and
           States
           to
           be
           ambitious
           of
           the
           like
           glorious
           vertues
           ,
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           an
           Epistle
           of
           the
           same
           Emperour
           ,
           written
           to
           
             Antigonus
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             twentieth
             year
             of
             my
             age
             ,
             I
             lay
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             during
             the
             Winter
             season
             ,
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
          
           Cheten
           ,
           
             which
          
           
           
             now
             is
             called
          
           Cyprus
           ,
           
             where
             in
             former
             time
             lived
             a
             King
             ,
             greatly
             renowned
             for
             Clemency
             and
             other
             Heroick
             vertues
             ,
             and
             who
             lay
             there
             buried
             under
             four
             Pillars
             within
             a
             Tomb
             ,
             whereon
             was
             engraven
             in
          
           Greek
           Letters
           ,
           
             without
             the
             addition
             of
             his
          
           name
           ,
           
             (
             which
             indeed
          
           (
           saith
           my
           Author
           )
           
             I
             could
             not
             learn
             from
             any
             one
             )
             an
             Epitaph
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Whilest
             ,
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             here
             lived
             and
             reigned
             ,
             my
             endeavour
             was
             to
             nourish
             
               Peace
               ,
            
             and
             prevent
             
               Discord
               .
            
             I
             desired
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             might
             be
             vertuously
             obtained
             ,
             without
             any
             vitious
             practises
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             could
             acquire
             by
             a
             
               peaceable
               means
               ,
            
             I
             never
             sought
             to
             obtain
             by
             
               war
            
             and
             
               force
               ;
            
             or
             to
             procure
             that
             by
             
               rigour
               ,
            
             which
             might
             possibly
             be
             gotten
             by
             
               mildness
               :
            
             I
             never
             openly
             reprooved
             any
             man
             ,
             before
             I
             had
             first
             admonished
             him
             in
             secret
             ;
             neither
             delighted
             in
             
               flatterers
               ,
            
             but
             hated
             and
             abhorred
             
               lying
               ,
            
             both
             in
             my self
             and
             others
             :
             I
             coveted
             nothing
             that
             was
             
               another
               mans
               ;
            
             but
             ,
             was
             content
             with
             what
             was
             justly
             mine
             
               own
               ;
            
             spent
             not
             
               prodigally
               ,
            
             nor
             spared
             
               nigardly
               ;
            
             nor
             ever
             deserted
             any
             friend
             in
             his
             Adversity
             .
             I
             delighted
             more
             to
             
               forgive
               ,
            
             then
             to
             
               revenge
               ;
            
             and
             punished
             not
             the
             greatest
             offendors
             ,
             but
             with
             
               compassion
               ,
            
             and
             much
             sorrow
             in
             mine
             own
             heart
             .
             Being
             born
             of
             a
             
               woman
               ,
            
             I
             was
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             
               mortals
               ,
            
             and
             dying
             ,
             was
             laid
             here
             ,
             to
             be
             meat
             for
             worms
             as
             other
             men
             are
             ;
             and
             having
             endeavoured
             to
             live
             a
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             did
             willingly
             resign
             my
             Soveraignty
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             my
             
               Spirit
            
             to
             the
             Gods
             who
             gave
             it
             .
          
           
             
               How
               thinkest
               thou
            
             Antigonus
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             Author
             )
             
               What
            
             
             
               an
            
             Epitaph
             
               was
               this
               ?
               How
               glorious
               was
               his
            
             life
             ,
             
               how
               eternall
               deserves
               his
            
             memory
             
               to
               be
               ?
               I
               swear
               unto
               thee
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               gods
               may
               prosper
               me
               ,
               I
               took
               not
               so
               much
               pleasure
               in
            
             Pompey
             
               with
               his
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               in
            
             Semeramis
             
               with
               her
            
             India
             ,
             
               in
               King
            
             Cyrus
             
               with
               his
            
             Babylon
             ,
             
               in
            
             Cajus
             Caesar
             
               with
               his
            
             Gaules
             ,
             
               nor
               in
            
             Scipio
             
               with
               his
            
             Africa
             ,
             
               as
               I
               do
               with
               this
               King
               of
            
             Cyprus
             
               in
               his
               grave
               :
               For
               more
               glory
               bath
               that
               King
               there
               in
               that
               sharp
               Mountain
               being
               dead
               ,
               then
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               in
               proud
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               who
               are
               now
               alive
               .
            
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           out
           of
           many
           approved
           presidents
           justifying
           ,
           by
           the
           acceptation
           they
           had
           ,
           the
           just
           freedom
           which
           men
           oppressed
           may
           challenge
           ,
           in
           plainly
           and
           boldly
           declaring
           their
           grievances
           and
           oppressions
           to
           the
           greatest
           Potentates
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           have
           chosen
           two
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           a
           
             Jew
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           of
           a
           
             German
             ,
          
           both
           which
           came
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           to
           complain
           unto
           the
           Senate
           there
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           themselves
           and
           Country-men
           ,
           oppressed
           by
           the
           
             Romans
             .
          
           Their
           speeches
           being
           long
           ,
           I
           will
           here
           Epitomize
           ;
           and
           first
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           
             Jew
             ,
          
           spoken
           to
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Senate
           ,
           the
           third
           year
           after
           
             Pompey
          
           sacked
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           and
           whilest
           
             Valerius
             Gracchus
          
           governed
           
             Judea
             .
          
        
         
           Fathers
           Conscript
           ,
           
             Your
             good
             fortune
             permitting
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             we
             for
             saking
             God
             ,
          
           Jerusalem
           
             which
             was
             Lady
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             in
          
           Asia
           ,
           
             and
             Mother
             of
             all
             the
          
           Hebrews
           
             in
          
           Palestine
           ▪
           
             is
             now
             servant
             and
             tributary
             to
          
           Rome
           :
           
             whereat
             we
          
           Jews
           
             need
             not
             to
             marvel
             ,
             nor
             ye
          
           Romans
           
             to
             be
             proud
             thereof
             ;
             for
             the
             highest
             trees
             are
             soonest
             blown
             down
             by
             violent
             winds
             .
             Great
             were
             those
             Armies
             whereby
          
           Pompey
           
             vanquished
             us
             ,
             but
             greater
             have
             our
             offences
             been
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             were
             forsaken
             of
             GOD
             .
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             hear
             by
             words
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             know
             it
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             a
             merciful
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             do
          
           
           
             more
             alone
             ,
             then
             all
             your
             Gods
             together
             ,
             and
             who
             sheweth
             compassion
             ,
             though
             among
             fifty
             thousand
             there
             be
             but
             ten
             good
             men
             :
             They
             are
             our
             great
             offences
             only
             ,
             which
             have
             made
             you
             to
             be
             Lords
             over
             us
             ;
             and
             not
             your
          
           Power
           
             or
          
           Vertues
           .
           
             For
             ,
             whilest
             we
             agreed
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             Faith
             in
             one
             only
             God
             ,
             he
             prospered
             us
             ;
             and
             so
             long
             as
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             us
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             so
             long
             shall
             you
             be
             Lords
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             .
             Then
             shall
             we
             recover
             what
             we
             have
             lost
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             lose
             what
             you
             have
             won
             :
             And
             as
             we
             are
             now
             Commanded
             ,
             so
             shall
             we
             be
             then
             Obeyed
             ;
             but
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             whilest
             we
             are
             swayed
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             ye
             another
             ,
             neither
             can
             you
             encline
             me
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             your
             Gods
             ,
             neither
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             draw
             you
             to
             believe
             only
             in
             in
             that
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             refer
             the
             disposing
             of
             all
             things
             .
             Touching
             that
             which
             I
             have
             chiefly
             to
             say
             ,
             Know
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             times
             past
             ,
          
           Rome
           
             had
             peace
             with
          
           Judea
           ,
           
             and
          
           Judea
           
             with
          
           Rome
           ;
           
             and
             being
             friends
             ,
             preserved
             each
             other
             in
             peace
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             whilest
             we
             sigh
             for
             peace
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             you
             make
             preparations
             for
             war
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             expell
             those
             who
             bear
             us
             evil
             will
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             know
             and
             take
             heed
             of
             them
             who
             provoke
             us
             to
             rebell
             ,
             neither
             should
          
           Rome
           
             so
             much
             oppress
          
           Judea
           ,
           
             nor
          
           Judea
           
             hate
          
           Rome
           .
           
             Friendship
             is
             lost
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             indiscretion
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
          
           Mediators
           ;
           
             for
             if
             they
             who
             take
             upon
             them
             that
             office
             ,
             be
             greater
             enemies
             then
             those
             between
             whom
             a
             war
             is
             begun
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             cast
             wood
             into
             that
             fire
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             quench
             with
             water
             .
             Since
             the
             banishment
             of
          
           Archelaus
           
             from
          
           Judea
           ,
           
             in
             whose
             place
             you
             sent
             unto
             us
             ,
          
           Pomponius
           ,
           Marcus
           ,
           Rufus
           ,
           
             and
          
           Valerius
           ,
           
             we
             have
             had
          
           four
           Plagues
           ,
           
             the
             least
             wherof
             was
             sufficient
             to
             poyson
             all
          
           Rome
           .
           
             What
             greater
             calamity
             could
             happen
             unto
             us
             ,
             then
             to
             have
          
           Judges
           
             sent
             from
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             who
             took
             up
             all
             the
             evil
             ,
             customs
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             were
             themselves
             Inventors
             of
             new
             Vices
             ?
             And
             when
             they
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             punish
             the
             lightness
             of
             youth
             ,
             are
             the
             Ringleaders
             of
             Levity
             ?
             It
             is
             openly
             said
             in
          
           Asia
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Thieves
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             do
             hang
             the
             Thieves
             of
          
           Jewry
           :
           
             and
             I
             must
             plainly
             tell
             you
             ,
             we
             fear
             not
             the
             Thieves
             which
             rob
             us
             in
             the
             woods
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             those
          
           Judges
           
             who
             spoyl
             us
             in
             our
             houses
             .
             We
             dread
             not
             Robbers
             on
             the
             high-way
             ,
             nor
             those
             who
             make
             open
             war
             upon
             us
             ,
             nor
             the
             Plague
             of
             Pestilence
             half
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             your
          
           corrupt
           Judges
           .
           
             To
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             heard
             in
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             and
             not
             seen
             with
             us
             ,
             you
             give
             more
             credit
             ,
             though
             reported
             by
             one
             who
             hath
             been
             but
             three
             Moneths
             in
             the
          
           Province
           ,
           
             then
             to
             that
             which
             is
             reported
             by
             many
             who
             have
             governed
             thirty
             years
             .
             Consider
             ye
          
           Senators
           ,
           
             that
             if
             ye
             were
             advanced
             to
             this
             dignity
             because
             you
             were
             the
             wisest
             ,
             the
             most
             honest
             ,
             and
             moderate
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             would
             appear
             in
             your
             being
             so
             just
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             believe
             all
             you
             hear
             since
             you
             have
             to
             do
             with
             many
             of
             divers
          
           Nations
           ,
           
             whose
             ends
             and
             intentions
             are
             variable
             .
             I
             speak
             the
             truth
             unto
             you
             ,
             your
          
           Judges
           
             have
             done
             so
             much
             injustice
             ,
             and
             shown
             such
             ill
             examples
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             taught
             the
             youth
             of
          
           Judea
           ,
           
             those
             vices
             which
             our
             Fathers
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             nor
             we
             ever
             saw
             or
             read
             of
             before
             :
             And
             ye
             being
             mighty
             ,
             and
             reputed
             noble
             ,
             disdain
             to
             take
             counsel
             of
             men
             that
             be
             poor
             ,
             as
             if
             to
          
           know
           much
           ,
           
             and
             to
          
           have
           little
           wealth
           
             or
             esteem
             ,
             were
             never
             found
             together
             .
             As
             ye
             have
             given
             counsel
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             counsel
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             your
          
           Captains
           
             have
             won
             many
             Realms
             by
             shedding
             blood
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             keep
             them
             ,
             is
             by
             clemency
             and
             mildness
             ,
             without
             bloodshed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             pray
             and
             advise
             your
          
           Judges
           ,
           
             whom
             ye
             send
             to
             govern
             strange
          
           Provinces
           ,
           
             that
             they
             be
             more
             diligent
             to
             preserve
             the
          
           Common
           peace
           ,
           
             then
             to
             employ
             themselves
             in
             taking
          
           Fines
           
             and
          
           Forfeitures
           ,
           
             lest
             else
             ,
             they
             slander
             you
             who
             send
             them
             ,
             and
             destroy
             those
             whom
             they
          
           
           
             should
             govern
             and
             protect
             :
             for
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             they
             are
             not
             justly
             obeyed
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             command
             unjust
             things
             :
             Righteous
             impositions
             and
             just
             commands
             make
             men
             humble
             and
             obedient
             ,
             whereas
             unrighteous
             commands
             ,
             make
             meek
             and
             humble
             men
             obstinate
             and
             froward
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             evil
             things
             are
             commanded
             ,
             the
             less
             good
             things
             are
             obeyed
             ,
             when
             such
             persons
             enjoyn
             them
             .
             Believe
             this
             ,
             Oh
             ye
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             that
             from
             the
             levity
             of
             those
             in
          
           Authority
           ,
           
             springs
             the
             shamelesness
             and
             disobedience
             of
             the
          
           People
           .
           
             The
          
           Prince
           ,
           
             who
             imposeth
             Government
             upon
             those
             whom
             he
             knoweth
             not
             to
             be
             qualified
             for
             such
             a
             trust
             ,
             intendeth
             not
             so
             much
             that
             they
             should
             do
             Justice
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             increase
             his
             treasure
             and
             serve
             his
             lusts
             ;
             but
             let
             him
             be
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             least
             thinketh
             of
             it
             ,
             his
             honour
             and
             credit
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             infamy
             ,
             his
             treasure
             consumed
             ,
             and
             some
             notable
             vengeance
             fall
             upon
             him
             or
             his
             posterity
             .
             I
             having
             other
             matters
             to
             speak
             of
             in
             secret
             ,
             will
             here
             conclude
             ,
             with
             this
             advice
             ,
             that
             ye
             keep
             us
             and
             our
             Countrey
             in
             safety
             ;
             (
             for
             which
             you
             have
             hazzarded
             your selves
             )
             and
             that
             ye
             do
             Justice
             impartially
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             shall
             reverence
             your
             commands
             .
             Be
          
           mercifull
           ,
           
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             meek
             ;
             be
             not
             cruel
             in
             punishing
             our
             weakness
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             willingly
             obey
             your
             just
             commands
             ;
             Command
             not
             with
             proud
             severity
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             in
             us
             the
             Love
             which
             Fathers
             may
             expect
             from
             children
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             treason
             ,
             which
          
           oppressive
           Lords
           
             usually
             find
             in
             their
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           These
           words
           ,
           though
           bold
           and
           sharp
           ,
           were
           (
           as
           the
           Author
           saith
           )
           heard
           with
           admiration
           and
           approbation
           of
           all
           the
           Roman
           Senate
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           speech
           which
           I
           will
           here
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           was
           reported
           by
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           to
           have
           been
           spoken
           in
           the
           Senate
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           his
           
             Consulship
             ,
          
           by
           a
           poor
           
             Countrey-man
             ,
          
           living
           near
           the
           River
           
             Danubius
             ,
          
           
           who
           came
           to
           ask
           Justice
           of
           the
           said
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           against
           a
           
             Censor
          
           who
           sorely
           oppressed
           the
           
             Germans
             :
          
           This
           Rustick
           was
           in
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           in
           some
           respects
           ,
           more
           contemptible
           then
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             :
          
           For
           ,
           he
           is
           described
           to
           have
           been
           a
           man
           who
           had
           a
           small
           face
           ,
           great
           lips
           ,
           hollow
           eyes
           ,
           of
           a
           Sun-burnt
           complexion
           ,
           having
           curled
           hair
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           thick
           beard
           ;
           his
           rayment
           and
           coat
           was
           of
           beasts
           skins
           ,
           his
           shooes
           of
           Porcupine-leather
           ,
           his
           girdle
           of
           Bull-rushes
           ,
           his
           head
           bare
           ,
           and
           a
           club
           in
           his
           hand
           :
           In
           this
           equippage
           he
           entred
           the
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           whereon
           though
           many
           persons
           were
           there
           attending
           to
           have
           their
           affairs
           dispatched
           ,
           this
           poor
           man
           was
           admitted
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           spake
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             Oh
          
           Fathers
           conscript
           ,
           
             I
          
           Mileno
           
             a
          
           Plow-man
           ,
           
             dwelling
             near
             the
             River
          
           Danubius
           ,
           
             salute
             you
             worthy
             Senators
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             beseeching
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             so
             to
             govern
             my
             tongue
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             speak
             that
             which
             may
             be
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             my
          
           Countrey
           ,
           
             and
             encline
             you
             to
             do
             that
             which
             may
             be
             for
             the
             Publick
             honour
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             for
             without
             the
             help
             of
             GOD
             ,
             we
             can
             neither
             obtain
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             nor
             avoid
             what
             is
             evil
             .
             By
             divine
             permission
             ,
             and
             our
             wrathful
             GOD's
             forsaking
             us
             ,
             such
             was
             our
             evil
             ,
             and
             your
             good
             hap
             ,
             that
             your
             proud
             Captains
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             took
             our
             Countrey
             of
          
           Germany
           
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             of
             which
             ye
             had
             been
             prevented
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             timely
             appeased
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             .
             Great
             is
             the
             glory
             you
             have
             atchieved
             by
             your
          
           Conquests
           ;
           
             but
             greater
             will
             be
             your
             Infamy
             ,
             by
             the
             Cruelties
             which
             you
             have
             committed
             :
             For
             you
             shall
             know
             ,
             (
             if
             you
             know
             it
             not
             )
             that
             when
             the
             wicked
          
           Victors
           
             went
             before
             the
             triumphant
             Chariots
             crying
             ,
          
           Live
           ,
           Live
           ,
           invincible
           Rome
           ;
           
             the
             poor
          
           Captives
           
             walked
             after
             ,
             saying
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           Justice
           ,
           Justice
           .
           
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             plainly
             ,
             your
             covetousness
             ,
             Oh
             ye
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             in
             taking
          
           
           
             away
             other
             mens
             goods
             ,
             hath
             been
             so
             extream
             ,
             and
             your
             commands
             in
             strange
             Countries
             have
             been
             so
             extravagant
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             Seas
             can
             suffice
             you
             ,
             nor
             the
             wideness
             of
             the
             earth
             secure
             us
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             other
             consolation
             left
             us
             in
             our
             troubles
             ,
             but
             our
             hope
             that
             the
             Gods
             who
             are
             just
             ,
             will
             execute
             Justice
             on
             those
             who
             are
             unjust
             ;
             which
             assurance
             being
             wanting
             ,
             we
             should
             with
             our
             own
             hands
             destroy
             our selves
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             inhumanity
             of
             our
             enemies
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             hope
             in
             the
             just
             Gods
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             have
             cast
             us
             out
             of
             our
             houses
             and
             possessions
             ,
             shall
             by
             them
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             both
             of
          
           Italy
           
             and
          
           Rome
           .
           
             In
             my
             Country
             ,
             we
             take
             it
             for
             an
             infallible
             Rule
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             taketh
             from
             another
             man
             his
             right
             ,
             ought
             in
             reason
             to
             lose
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             I
             trust
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             have
             for
             a
          
           Proverb
           
             in
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             you
             shall
             have
             here
             by
             experience
             .
             By
             my
             blunt
             language
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             homely
             apparrel
             that
             I
             wear
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             imagine
             me
             some
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             Groom
             :
             Yet
             ,
             I
             want
             not
             reason
             to
             know
             who
             is
             righteous
             in
             keeping
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             who
             a
             tyrant
             in
             possessing
             what
             is
             another
             mans
             :
             For
             though
             we
             plain
          
           Country-men
           
             cannot
             speak
             eloquently
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Gods
             will
             take
             away
             in
             one
             hour
             ,
             what
             Tyrants
             have
             been
             gathering
             many
             dayes
             ,
             and
             restore
             in
             one
             minute
             ,
             that
             which
             good
             men
             have
             lost
             many
             years
             .
             Believe
             me
             ,
             Ob
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             Goods
             unlawfully
             gotten
             by
             the
          
           Fathers
           ,
           
             are
             the
             undoing
             of
             their
          
           Children
           ;
           
             and
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             that
             a
             wise
             man
             should
             find
             any
             contentment
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             gained
             unlawfully
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             ill
             conscience
             .
             I
             wonder
             how
             he
             that
             keepeth
             another
             mans
             goods
             ,
             can
             sleep
             or
             rest
             one
             hour
             ,
             knowing
             he
             hath
             done
             injury
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             scandalized
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             pleased
             his
             enemies
             ,
             lost
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             person
             in
             peril
             ,
             by
             endamaging
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             robbed
             .
             He
             that
             taketh
             away
             my
             goods
             unjustly
             ,
             will
             the
             same
             day
             take
             away
          
           
           
             my
             life
             if
             he
             can
             .
             I
             say
             and
             affirm
             (
             not
             caring
             whether
             he
             be
          
           Greek
           ,
           Barbarian
           ,
           Roman
           ,
           
             present
             or
             absent
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             offended
             thereat
             )
             that
             he
             is
             and
             shall
             be
             accursed
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             hated
             of
             men
             ;
             who
             will
             turn
             a
             good
             fame
             to
             an
             infamy
             ,
             Justice
             into
             Wrong
             ,
             Rule
             into
             Tyrannie
             ,
             Truth
             into
             Lyes
             ,
             certainties
             into
             things
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             destroy
             his
             own
             happiness
             ,
             by
             depriving
             other
             men
             of
             their
             contentment
             .
             You
          
           Romans
           
             are
             naturally
             proud
             ,
             and
             your
             pride
             blinds
             you
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             would
             perceive
             ,
             that
             being
             Lords
             of
             great
          
           Provinces
           ,
           
             you
             are
             slaves
             to
             your
             own
          
           Riches
           ;
           
             and
             that
             they
             both
             deprive
             you
             of
             your
             honour
             ,
             contentment
             and
             rest
             .
             Hearken
             to
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             the
             Gods
             to
             make
             you
             so
             understand
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             lose
             not
             my
             labour
             .
             I
             hear
             all
             the
             world
             exclaim
             against
          
           Pride
           ,
           
             and
             yet
             none
             embrace
          
           Humility
           ;
           
             every
             man
             condemns
          
           Adultery
           ,
           
             yet
             I
             see
             few
             who
             live
          
           Chastly
           ;
           
             most
             men
             curse
          
           Excess
           ,
           
             yet
             I
             perceive
             not
             any
             who
             is
          
           Temprate
           ;
           
             all
             men
             praise
          
           Patience
           ,
           
             yet
             none
             will
          
           patiently
           
             suffer
             ;
             They
             blame
          
           sloth
           ,
           
             yet
             spend
             their
             time
             in
          
           idleness
           ;
           
             All
             exclaim
             against
          
           Avarice
           ,
           
             nevertheless
             every
             one
             robbeth
             his
             neighbour
             ;
             and
             I
             speak
             it
             here
             openly
             in
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             not
             without
             grief
             ,
             every
             mans
             tongue
             extolleth
          
           Vertue
           ,
           
             yet
             they
             enslave
             all
             their
             members
             to
          
           Vice
           ;
           
             and
             this
             I
             object
             not
             against
             those
          
           Romans
           
             which
             are
             in
          
           Iliria
           
             alone
             ,
             but
             against
             those
             also
             which
             I
             see
             here
             in
             this
          
           Senate
           .
           
             In
             your
          
           Houses
           ,
           
             and
             about
             your
          
           Arms
           ,
           
             you
             have
             this
          
           Motto
           ,
           Romanorum
           est
           debellare
           superbos
           ,
           &
           parcere
           subjectis
           ;
           
             but
             ,
             you
             might
             more
             truly
             have
             written
             ,
          
           Romanorum
           est
           spoliare
           Innocentes
           ,
           &
           reddere
           subjectos
           .
        
         
           
             What
             just
             occasion
             brought
             you
             from
             the
             banks
             of
          
           Tiber
           ,
           
             to
             invade
             us
             who
             lived
             peaceably
             nigh
             the
             River
             of
          
           Danuby
           ?
           
             Were
             we
             friends
             to
             your
             foes
             ,
             or
             enemies
             to
             you
             ?
             Did
             we
             go
             to
             conquer
             other
             Counrites
             ,
             or
             were
             disobedient
          
           
           
             to
             our
             own
             Lords
             ?
             Did
             we
             either
             despise
             your
             friendship
             ,
             or
             defy
             you
             as
             Adversaries
             ?
             Did
             any
             of
             our
             deceased
          
           Princes
           
             bequeath
             our
             Lands
             unto
             you
             as
             their
             heirs
             ,
             thereby
             entituling
             you
             to
             a
             rightful
             claiming
             us
             for
             your
             subjects
             ?
             Have
             we
             destroyed
             your
             Armies
             ,
             wasted
             your
             Fields
             ,
             spoyled
             your
             People
             ,
             or
             done
             any
             outrage
             or
             injury
             ,
             which
             might
             provoke
             you
             to
             revenge
             ?
             Of
             a
             truth
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             such
             occurences
             have
             happened
             ,
             as
             usually
             give
             occasion
             of
             controversies
             betwixt
             neighbours
             ;
             but
             meer
          
           Covetousness
           
             and
          
           Ambition
           
             were
             sole
             causes
             of
             your
             intrusions
             :
             For
             ,
             in
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             we
             felt
             your
             Tyrannie
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             heard
             of
             your
             Fame
             .
             If
             you
             be
             offended
             with
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ;
             be
             pleased
             with
             what
             I
             will
             say
             ;
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Name
             of
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Cruelties
             of
          
           Tyrants
           ,
           
             arrived
             together
             in
             one
             day
             upon
             our
             People
             .
             They
             who
             have
          
           much
           ,
           
             do
             oppress
             them
             who
             have
          
           little
           ;
           Covetousness
           
             produceth
          
           Malice
           ,
           
             and
          
           Malice
           
             makes
             way
             to
             open
          
           Robbery
           .
           
             I
             conjure
             you
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             by
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             to
             heed
             what
             I
          
           say
           ,
           
             and
             consider
             what
             you
             have
          
           done
           :
           
             For
             either
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Gods
             are
             not
             true
             ,
             or
             else
             men
             with
             their
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             must
             come
             to
             an
             end
             :
          
           Fortune
           
             must
             fix
             a
             Pin
             in
             her
          
           wheel
           ,
           
             or
             else
             that
             which
             you
             have
             gotten
             in
             eight
             years
             ,
             will
             possibly
             be
             lost
             in
             eight
             dayes
             ;
             since
             nothing
             is
             more
             just
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             Gods
             should
             make
             you
          
           slaves
           ,
           
             who
             have
             made
             your selves
          
           Tyrants
           .
           
             Do
             not
             think
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             subdued
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             and
             are
          
           Lords
           
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             your
             warlike
             prowess
             :
             For
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             more
             warlike
             ,
             nor
             more
             couragious
             ,
             nor
             more
             able
             to
             endure
             hardship
             ,
             then
             we
          
           Germans
           :
           
             But
             ,
             we
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             provoked
             the
             Gods
             to
             wrath
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             punish
             our
             sins
             ,
             have
             ordained
             that
             you
             should
             be
             a
             scourge
             to
             our
          
           persons
           .
           
             You
             are
             not
             so
             strong
             ,
             nor
             we
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             enjoyed
             the
             spoyl
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             if
             the
             Gods
             had
             favoured
             us
             as
             much
             as
             they
          
           
           
             did
             you
             :
             Therefore
             you
             obtained
             not
             the
             Victories
             by
             the
          
           weapons
           
             which
             you
             brought
             from
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             but
             by
             the
          
           Vices
           
             you
             found
             in
          
           Germany
           :
           
             We
             were
             not
             over-run
             for
             being
          
           cowards
           ,
           
             but
             for
             being
          
           wicked
           ;
           
             and
             when
             your
             Vices
             are
             at
             full
             ,
             and
             the
             Gods
             as
             angry
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             now
             with
             us
             ,
             things
             will
             succeed
             better
             on
             our
             behalf
             .
             Think
             not
             to
             be
             the
             more
             prosperous
             or
             victorious
             by
             your
             great
          
           Armies
           
             or
             vast
          
           Treasures
           ,
           
             or
             for
             that
             you
             have
             more
          
           potent
           Gods
           
             to
             assist
             you
             ,
             or
             because
             you
             build
             greater
          
           Temples
           ,
           
             or
             offer
             larger
          
           Sacrifices
           :
           
             For
             know
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             none
             are
             more
             favoured
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             then
             they
             who
             execute
          
           Justice
           
             and
             shew
          
           Mercy
           .
           
             The
             triumphs
             of
          
           Conquerours
           
             are
             not
             atchieved
             by
             politick
          
           Generals
           ,
           
             experienced
          
           Captains
           ,
           
             valiant
          
           Souldiers
           ,
           
             and
          
           numerous
           Armies
           :
           
             For
             we
             have
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             these
             concurring
             ,
             they
             can
             but
             begin
             a
          
           battle
           ,
           
             and
             that
             then
             ,
             the
             Gods
             themselves
             dispose
             of
             the
          
           Victory
           :
           
             And
             if
             I
             am
             not
             deceived
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Gods
             towards
             us
             ,
             is
             so
             much
             appeased
             since
             our
          
           sufferings
           ,
           
             and
             so
             incensed
             against
             you
             for
             your
          
           cruelties
           to
           us
           ,
           
             and
             your
          
           unthankfulness
           to
           them
           ;
           
             that
             ,
             you
             who
             now
             esteem
             us
             to
             be
             your
          
           slaves
           ,
           
             may
             possibly
             hereafter
             acknowledge
             us
             to
             be
             your
          
           Lords
           .
        
         
           
             In
             my
             travails
             hither
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             high
             Mountains
             ,
             large
             Provinces
             ,
             several
             Nations
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             People
             ;
             and
             finding
          
           Rome
           
             to
             be
             so
             many
             miles
             distant
             from
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             I
             wonder
             what
             fond
             toy
             came
             into
             your
             heads
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             conquer
             it
             .
             If
             it
             were
             for
             desire
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             ye
             spent
             more
             in
             subduing
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             Revenue
             of
             all
             our
             Country
             will
             amount
             to
             in
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             yet
             may
             perhaps
             also
             lose
             it
             ,
             before
             you
             re-imburse
             what
             it
             cost
             .
             If
             it
             were
             glory
             ,
             that
             you
             aimed
             at
             ,
             great
             is
             your
             vanity
             ;
             for
             ,
             little
             honour
             is
             it
             to
             have
             Forts
             and
             Towns
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             not
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             People
             .
             If
             you
             did
             it
             to
             enlarge
          
           
           
             your
          
           bounds
           ;
           
             it
             became
             neither
             wise
             nor
             valiant
             men
             ,
             to
             enlarge
             their
          
           dominions
           ,
           
             and
             diminish
             their
             honour
             .
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             barbarous
             ,
             but
             civilized
             according
             to
             your
             mode
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             therewith
             well
             contented
             :
             But
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             give
             good
             Laws
             to
          
           strangers
           ,
           
             who
             neglect
             and
             break
             the
             best
             Laws
             made
             by
             your
             own
          
           Predecessors
           ?
           
             With
             what
             credit
             can
             they
             correct
             others
             ,
             who
             deserve
             as
             much
             correction
             ?
             How
             can
             the
             blind
             lead
             the
             Lame
             ?
             Why
             should
             the
             proud
          
           Romans
           
             subdue
             the
             innocent
          
           Germans
           ?
           
             And
             since
             every
             man
             is
             so
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             so
             alienated
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             that
             each
             taketh
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             killeth
             whom
             he
             listeth
             ,
             what
             remedy
             is
             like
             to
             succeed
             ,
             when
             neither
             they
             who
             govern
             will
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             nor
             they
             who
             are
             oppressed
             dare
             complain
             ?
             Rulers
             are
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             entreated
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             regard
             poor
             mens
             grievances
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             more
             grievous
             to
             endure
             their
             oppressions
             at
             home
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             and
             exhibit
             their
             complaints
             here
             ;
             because
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             they
             have
             but
             one
             Persecutor
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             place
             very
             many
             ;
             they
             being
             rich
             ,
             and
             the
             Complainants
             poor
             .
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             if
             she
             be
             the
          
           Mistress
           
             of
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             ought
             in
             equity
             to
             preserve
             us
             in
             peace
             by
             her
             Justice
             ;
             Whereas
             they
             who
             go
             from
             hence
             thither
             ,
             despoyl
             us
             of
             our
             estates
             there
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             are
             here
             ,
             rob
             us
             of
             our
          
           Good
           name
           ,
           
             saying
             ,
             we
             are
             a
             People
             without
          
           laws
           ,
           
             without
          
           Reason
           ,
           
             without
             a
          
           King
           ,
           
             and
             may
             as
          
           Barbarians
           
             be
             made
             your
          
           slaves
           :
           
             But
             ,
             in
             these
             slanders
             you
             are
             injurious
             ,
             since
             we
             being
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Gods
             created
             us
             ,
             remain
             peaceably
             in
             our
             own
             Countries
             ,
             without
             desiring
             to
             invade
             others
             ,
             might
             more
             justly
             and
             rationally
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             men
             without
             Law
             or
             Reason
             ,
             in
             that
             not
             being
             contented
             with
             the
             sweetness
             and
             fertility
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             you
             seek
             to
             conquer
             all
             the
          
           world
           
             by
             bloodshed
             .
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             we
             deserve
             to
             be
          
           slaves
           ,
           
             because
             we
             have
             no
          
           Prince
           
             to
             command
             us
             ,
             nor
          
           Senate
           
             to
             govern
          
           
           
             us
             ,
             nor
          
           Army
           
             to
             defend
             us
             ;
             I
             thereto
             answer
             ,
             that
             having
             no
          
           Enemies
           ,
           
             we
             need
             no
          
           Armies
           ;
           
             that
             ,
             being
             contented
             with
             our
          
           Lots
           ,
           
             we
             wanted
             not
             a
             proud
          
           Senate
           
             to
             govern
             us
             ;
             and
             being
             all
             equals
             ,
             had
             no
             necessity
             to
             be
             subjected
             to
             the
             humours
             of
             a
          
           Prince
           ,
           
             whose
             office
             duly
             executed
             ,
             being
             to
             suppress
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             maintain
             the
             People
             in
             Peace
             ,
             we
             wanted
             not
             a
             person
             to
             be
             kept
             among
             us
             to
             either
             of
             these
             ends
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             you
             therefore
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             our
             Country
             no
          
           Common-wealth
           
             nor
          
           Politie
           ,
           
             but
             live
             as
             brute
             beasts
             in
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             therein
             also
             you
             slander
             as
             :
             For
             ,
             in
             our
             Country
             ,
             we
             suffer
             no
          
           Liers
           ,
           
             nor
          
           Rebels
           ,
           
             nor
          
           Thieves
           ,
           
             nor
          
           seditious
           persons
           ,
           
             nor
             men
             who
             bring
             us
             fantastical
             apparrel
             ,
             or
             strange
             Customs
             from
             other
          
           Clymates
           :
           
             But
             ,
             are
             modest
             in
             our
          
           Rayment
           ,
           
             temperate
             in
             our
             meats
             and
             feeding
             ,
             and
             needed
             no
             better
          
           behaviour
           
             then
             our
             own
             .
             Though
             we
             have
             not
             the
             Merchandizes
             of
          
           Carthage
           ,
           
             nor
             Oyls
             of
          
           Mauritania
           ,
           
             nor
             wares
             of
          
           Tire
           ,
           
             nor
             steel
             of
          
           Calabria
           ,
           
             nor
             Odours
             of
          
           Asia
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             Gold
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             silver
             of
             Britan
             ,
             Amber
             of
          
           Sydonia
           ,
           
             silk
             of
          
           Damascus
           ,
           
             corn
             of
          
           Sicilia
           ,
           
             wine
             of
          
           Candy
           ,
           
             or
             purple
             of
          
           Arabia
           :
           
             Yet
             ,
             we
             have
             a
          
           Common-wealth
           ,
           
             and
             are
             not
             brutish
             :
             For
             ,
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             things
             ,
             yield
             more
             provocations
             to
          
           vice
           ,
           
             then
             helps
             toward
             a
          
           vertuous
           life
           .
           
             Blessed
             is
             that
          
           Common-wealth
           
             and
          
           Nation
           ,
           
             not
             where
             riches
             abound
             ,
             but
             where
          
           Vertues
           
             are
             commanded
             ,
             practised
             ,
             and
             improved
             ;
             not
             where
             light
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             froward
             persons
             inhabit
             and
             domineer
             ,
             but
             where
             sober
             ,
             serious
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             and
             meek
             men
             reside
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             have
             cause
             to
             envy
             our
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             we
             to
             pity
             your
             condition
             in
             being
             Rich.
             
             Would
             God
             ,
             you
             were
             as
             well
             contented
             with
             your
             wealth
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             have
             been
             with
             our
             Poverty
             before
             your
             invasions
             ;
             for
             then
             you
             had
             not
             robbed
             our
             Country
             ,
             nor
             had
             we
             been
             forced
             hither
             to
             complain
             ,
             where
             our
             tears
             and
             complaints
             are
             not
             so
             much
             regarded
             ,
             as
             to
             effect
             a
             diminishment
          
           
           
             either
             of
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             of
             our
             grievances
             .
          
        
         
           
             You
             may
             think
             perhaps
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ;
             there
             yet
             remains
             that
             to
             be
             spoken
             ,
             which
             may
             astonish
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             not
             be
             afraid
             to
             speak
             it
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             not
             been
             ashamed
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             open
             offences
             ,
             merit
             not
             secret
             reproofs
             .
             I
             marvail
             ,
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             what
             ye
             mean
             ,
             to
             send
             over
             unto
             us
             such
             ignorant
          
           Governours
           ,
           
             who
             (
             I
             swear
             by
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             )
             neither
             seem
             to
             know
             your
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             to
             understand
             ours
             !
             Ye
             send
             not
             those
             who
             are
             best
             able
             to
             defend
             us
             by
             executing
          
           Justice
           ,
           
             but
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             best
             befriended
             in
          
           Rome
           ;
           
             as
             perhaps
             ,
             you
             give
             to
             those
             of
             the
          
           Senate
           
             the
             office
             of
          
           Censors
           ,
           
             more
             for
             favour
             or
             importunity
             ,
             then
             for
             desert
             .
             I
             can
             say
             little
             here
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             they
             do
             with
             us
             .
             What
             you
             authorize
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             is
             too
             well
             known
             unto
             me
             .
             All
             bribes
             that
             are
             brought
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             take
             openly
             ,
             and
             share
             and
             poll
             us
             all
             in
             secret
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             .
             They
             punish
             the
             faults
             of
          
           poor
           men
           ,
           
             and
             connive
             at
          
           rich
           mens
           
             transgressions
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             take
             occasion
             and
             encouragement
             to
             commit
             greater
             ;
             and
             whereas
             they
             should
             use
             means
             to
             diminish
             reproach
             and
             slanders
             ,
             they
             encrease
             them
             .
             To
             demand
             Justice
             without
             a
             bribe
             ,
             is
             the
             certain
             course
             not
             to
             obtain
             it
             .
             Will
             your
             Tyrannie
             and
             Avarice
             never
             have
             an
             end
             ?
             Though
             you
             wrong
             us
             in
             words
             ,
             oppress
             us
             not
             also
             in
             deeds
             .
             Our
             bodies
             are
             able
             to
             bear
             those
             irons
             with
             which
             you
             load
             us
             ;
             but
             the
             Tributes
             and
             Taxes
             which
             you
             impose
             ,
             are
             greater
             then
             we
             can
             sustain
             .
             If
             nothing
             will
             content
             you
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             we
             have
             in
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             go
             thither
             and
             take
             it
             ,
             for
             we
             affect
             not
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             to
             live
             poorly
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             die
             rich
             ,
             and
             to
             deprive
             our selves
             of
             contentment
             during
             life
             ,
             that
             others
             may
             squander
             away
             our
             superfluities
             when
             we
             are
             dead
             .
             If
             our
             service
             content
             you
             not
             ,
             strike
             off
             our
             heads
             :
             for
             your
             swords
             are
             not
             so
             dreadful
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             as
             your
          
           
           
             tyrannies
             are
             abominable
             to
             our
             hearts
             .
             Do
             ye
             know
             ,
             Oh
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ?
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             :
             Verily
             ,
             you
             have
             caused
             many
             of
             us
             to
             swear
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             forbear
             to
             cohabit
             with
             our
             wives
             ,
             and
             slay
             our
             children
             as
             soon
             as
             born
             ,
             rather
             then
             leave
             them
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             wicked
             and
             inhumane
             Tyrants
             as
             ye
             are
             :
             Yea
             ,
             we
             determine
             as
             desperate
             men
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             natural
             motions
             of
             the
             flesh
             all
             our
             life
             time
             ,
             rather
             then
             get
             our
             wives
             with
             child
             :
             thinking
             it
             better
             to
             restrain
             our
             lusting
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             years
             ,
             then
             to
             leave
             our
             posterity
             to
             be
             your
             perpetual
             slaves
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             is
             this
             complaining
             ?
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             sometimes
             hear
             us
             ,
             as
             now
             you
             hear
             me
             ;
             but
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             us
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             still
             slow
             in
             relieving
             .
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             some
             of
             those
             things
             which
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             reform
             them
             .
             If
             a
             poor
             man
             come
             to
             complain
             and
             demand
             Justice
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             no
             money
             to
             give
             ,
             nor
             Wine
             or
             Oyl
             to
             promise
             ,
             nor
             a
             Revenue
             to
             maintain
             his
             expences
             nor
             Friends
             to
             mediate
             for
             him
             ;
             then
             after
             he
             hath
             declared
             his
             grievances
             ;
             you
             ,
             for
             awhile
             ,
             give
             him
             fair
             words
             ,
             seem
             to
             pity
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             promise
             him
             speedy
             relief
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             make
             him
             totally
             spend
             that
             little
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             wast
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             life
             in
             vain
             hopes
             and
             tedious
             prosecutions
             ,
             without
             any
             effect
             at
             all
             to
             his
             profit
             :
             Yea
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             they
             who
             at
             first
             promised
             him
             favours
             ,
             do
             at
             last
             joyn
             hands
             with
             his
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             quite
             undo
             him
             .
             Most
             say
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             his
             cause
             is
             good
             ,
             yet
             though
             upon
             his
             tryal
             they
             find
             it
             so
             proved
             ,
             they
             give
             sentence
             against
             him
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             who
             came
             at
             first
             hither
             to
             complain
             against
             one
             ,
             returns
             home
             complaining
             against
             many
             ,
             yea
             against
             all
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             to
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             for
             vengeance
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             will
             declare
             unto
             you
             my
             life
             ,
             Oh
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             that
             ye
             may
             understand
             ,
             how
             we
             now
             live
             and
             subsist
             in
             my
             Country
             :
             I
             get
             my
             livelihood
             by
             gathering
             Acorns
             in
             the
          
           
           
             Winter
             ,
             by
             Fruits
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             reaping
             Corn
             :
             Sometimes
             I
             fish
             ,
             both
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             necessaries
             ,
             spending
             most
             part
             of
             my
             time
             alone
             in
             Woods
             ,
             Fields
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             behold
             the
             outrages
             which
             are
             perpetrated
             by
             your
          
           Officers
           
             in
             our
             Country
             ;
             whose
             oppressions
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             fully
             declare
             them
             ,
             would
             appear
             so
             many
             and
             so
             hainous
             ,
             that
             either
             they
             would
             be
             deprived
             of
             their
          
           Employments
           ,
           
             or
             my
             punishment
             would
             certainly
             ensue
             .
             But
             what
             good
             success
             can
             I
             hope
             for
             ?
             When
             I
             consider
             the
             things
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             within
             these
             fifteen
             dayes
             now
             passed
             away
             since
             my
             arrival
             in
          
           Rome
           ;
           
             where
             such
             things
             have
             been
             committed
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             been
             done
             in
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             the
             Gallows
             and
             Gibbets
             had
             worthily
             hung
             as
             thick
             with
             malefactors
             ,
             as
             Vines
             with
             clusters
             of
             Grapes
             ?
             For
             ,
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             (
             beside
             other
             things
             observable
             )
             such
             immodesty
             in
          
           apparrel
           ,
           
             such
             intemperance
             in
             your
             feeding
             ,
             and
             such
             disorder
             in
             your
             lives
             and
             affairs
             ,
             that
             having
             beheld
             as
             much
             as
             I
             desired
             :
             and
             my
             heart
             being
             at
             rest
             ,
             by
             spitting
             out
             that
             poyson
             which
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             make
             recompence
             for
             it
             with
             my
             head
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             offended
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           more
           ,
           which
           for
           brevity
           sake
           I
           omitted
           ,
           was
           spoken
           in
           this
           bold
           manner
           ,
           by
           a
           person
           as
           contemptible
           as
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           (
           to
           a
           greater
           and
           a
           more
           absolute
           Power
           then
           we
           live
           under
           )
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           himself
           and
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           were
           thereby
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           reputed
           the
           greatest
           Tyrants
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           Tyrannous
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           enraged
           by
           his
           upbraidings
           &
           bold
           expressions
           ,
           whom
           oppression
           had
           exasperated
           :
           For
           ,
           we
           find
           it
           attested
           by
           that
           famous
           
             Emperour
             ,
          
           who
           occasionally
           related
           this
           Speech
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           highly
           approved
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           whole
           
             Senate
          
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           becoming
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ;
           yea
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           tartness
           thereof
           .
           His
           testimoniall
           
           after
           he
           had
           said
           much
           in
           praise
           of
           this
           Oration
           ,
           to
           those
           unto
           whom
           he
           declared
           it
           ,
           was
           delivered
           in
           words
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
             By
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             good
             man
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             I
             saw
             this
          
           German
           
             stand
             boldly
             on
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             undismayed
             a
             whole
             hour
             ,
             whilest
             all
             we
             in
             the
             Senate
             sate
             beholding
             the
             earth
             with
             shame
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             him
             one
             word
             ;
             because
             indeed
             he
             had
             astonished
             us
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             little
             regard
             he
             had
             of
             his
             life
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             Senate
             agreed
             altogether
             ,
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             the
             next
             day
             to
             send
             new
             Governours
             and
             Judges
             into
          
           Germany
           ;
           
             commanded
             him
             to
             deliver
             unto
             us
             in
             writing
             all
             that
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             registred
             among
             the
             good
             sayings
             of
             strangers
             ;
             made
             him
             a
             Free-man
             of
          
           Rome
           ;
           
             chose
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Senator
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             a
             maintenance
             out
             of
             the
             common
             Treasury
             .
          
           By
           this
           ,
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           way
           ,
           whereby
           a
           prudent
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           or
           
             Supream
             Authority
             ,
          
           may
           advance
           their
           honour
           ,
           if
           they
           please
           ,
           by
           hearing
           with
           patience
           and
           good
           acceptation
           ,
           those
           bold
           and
           free
           speakings
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           execution
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           Fools
           mis-interpret
           as
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           their
           dishonour
           or
           disadvantage
           .
           And
           the
           
             Remonstrant
          
           hath
           made
           use
           of
           these
           
             Ethnick
          
           precedents
           and
           testimonies
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           profess
           
             Christianity
             ,
          
           may
           be
           the
           more
           ashamed
           ,
           to
           hear
           that
           
             Heathens
          
           and
           meer
           natural
           men
           should
           surpass
           them
           in
           generousness
           ,
           in
           zeal
           to
           Justice
           ,
           and
           in
           compassionately
           permitting
           grieved
           Supplicants
           boldly
           ,
           plainly
           and
           openly
           ,
           to
           signifie
           their
           grievances
           ,
           and
           particularize
           their
           
             Oppressors
             ,
          
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           not
           only
           without
           blame
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           with
           Approbation
           ,
           Remedy
           and
           Reward
           .
        
         
           Here
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           purposed
           to
           conclude
           :
           But
           ,
           as
           many
           times
           ,
           he
           knows
           neither
           when
           he
           shall
           begin
           to
           write
           ,
           nor
           what
           he
           shall
           write
           untill
           he
           hath
           
             begun
             :
          
           So
           ,
           be
           knows
           not
           sometimes
           when
           he
           shall
           make
           an
           
             end
             ,
          
           untill
           
           he
           hath
           
             done
             .
          
           Whilest
           he
           was
           transcribing
           what
           is
           last
           added
           ,
           
             Providence
          
           offered
           to
           his
           view
           an
           
             Epistle
          
           written
           by
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
             ,
          
           then
           Censor
           ,
           to
           his
           friend
           
             Catullus
             ,
          
           concerning
           the
           
             news
          
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           
             Rome
             :
          
           Which
           comprehendeth
           so
           many
           particulars
           pertinent
           to
           our
           consideration
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           &
           which
           have
           such
           resemblances
           to
           occurrences
           in
           this
           our
           generation
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           omit
           it
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           it
           is
           here
           epitomized
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           preserving
           the
           true
           genuine
           sense
           of
           that
           
             Epistle
             .
          
        
         
           Marcus
           
             the
             new
          
           Censor
           ,
           
             to
          
           Catullus
           
             now
             aged
             ,
             sendeth
             greeting
             .
             Ten
             dayes
             past
             I
             received
             thy
             Letter
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
          
           Janus
           ,
           
             whom
             I
             take
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             seen
             thy
             person
             .
             Thou
             desirest
             my
             Letters
             may
             be
             long
             ,
             but
             shortness
             of
             time
             ,
             compells
             me
             to
             make
             them
             shorter
             then
             I
             would
             .
             To
             answer
             thy
             expectation
             of
             knowing
             what
             news
             is
             now
             here
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             able
             as
             I
             could
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             desired
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             Whether
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             good
             and
             old
             ,
             is
             yet
             remaining
             here
             amongst
             us
             in
          
           Rome
           
             or
          
           Italy
           :
           
             For
             ,
             by
             our
             evil
             destiny
             ,
             all
             that
             was
          
           good
           and
           old
           
             is
             ended
             ,
             and
          
           new
           things
           
             which
             are
             evil
             ,
             do
             now
             begin
             to
             abound
             .
             The
          
           Emperour
           ,
           
             the
          
           Consuls
           ,
           
             the
          
           Tribunes
           ,
           
             the
          
           Senators
           ,
           
             the
          
           Aediles
           ,
           
             the
          
           Flamins
           ,
           
             the
          
           Praetors
           ,
           
             the
          
           Centurions
           ,
           
             and
             almost
             all
             things
             are
             new
             save
             the
          
           Vertues
           ,
           
             which
             are
             grown
             obsolet
             .
             We
             pass
             the
             time
             in
             making
             new
          
           Officers
           ,
           
             in
             devising
             new
          
           Projects
           
             and
          
           Counsels
           ,
           
             in
             raising
             new
          
           Taxes
           ,
           
             with
             such
             like
             ;
             and
             there
             have
             been
             more
          
           novelties
           
             within
             four
             years
             ,
             then
             in
             four
             hundred
             heretofore
             .
             We
             now
             assemble
             three
             hundred
             to
             counsel
             in
             the
          
           Capitol
           ,
           
             and
             there
             we
             brag
             and
             boast
             ,
             swear
             and
             promise
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             extoll
             the
          
           Vertuous
           ,
           
             subdue
             the
          
           Vitious
           ,
           
             favour
             the
          
           Right
           ,
           
             not
             wink
             at
          
           wrongs
           ,
           
             punish
             the
          
           evil
           ,
           
             reward
             the
          
           good
           ,
           
             repair
             the
          
           old
           ,
           
             edifie
          
           new
           ,
           
             pluck
          
           Vices
           
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             plant
          
           Vertues
           ,
           
           
             follow
             that
             which
             is
          
           good
           ,
           
             reprove
          
           Tyrants
           ,
           
             and
             relieve
             the
             poor
             and
             oppressed
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             gone
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             who
             speak
             the
             best
             words
             ,
             commit
             the
             worst
             deeds
             .
             The
          
           Senators
           
             pass
             away
             their
             time
             in
             saying
             ,
          
           We
           will
           do
           ,
           We
           will
           do
           ;
           
             but
             ,
             every
             man
             seeks
             his
             own
             profit
             ,
             and
             forgets
             both
             private
             mens
             injuries
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Weal-Publick
           .
           
             I
             often
             hear
             in
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             much
             eloquence
             in
             words
             ,
             fair
             shews
             of
             zeal
             to
          
           Justice
           ,
           
             and
             much
             spoken
             by
             many
             in
             justification
             of
             themselves
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             come
             abroad
             ,
             am
             ashamed
             to
             see
             their
             evil
             works
             ,
             with
             their
             cruel
             extortions
             ,
             and
             find
             it
             to
             be
             very
             frequent
             for
             them
             who
             commit
             the
             greatest
             crimes
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             severe
             in
             giving
             sentence
             against
             others
             for
             the
             same
             offences
             .
             We
             behold
             our
             own
             faults
             in
             mirrours
             which
             make
             them
             seem
             less
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             in
             multiplying-glasses
             ,
             making
             them
             appear
             greater
             .
             Oh!
             how
             many
             have
             I
             seen
             condemned
             by
             the
          
           Senate
           
             for
             one
             fault
             committed
             but
             once
             in
             all
             their
             life-time
             ,
             when
             they
             themselves
             commit
             the
             same
             fault
             ,
             or
             worse
             ,
             every
             hour
             !
             I
             read
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
          
           Alexander
           
             the
             great
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             famous
          
           Pirate
           
             called
          
           Dionides
           ,
           
             who
             robbing
             all
             Ships
             he
             could
             meet
             withall
             ,
          
           Alexander
           
             set
             forth
             a
             great
             Navy
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             which
             having
             taken
             him
             ,
             and
             presented
             him
             to
          
           Alexander
           ,
           
             that
             King
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           Why
           
             Dionides
             ,
          
           dost
           thou
           spoyl
           so
           on
           the
           Seas
           ,
           that
           no
           Ship
           can
           sale
           in
           safety
           for
           thee
           ?
           
             The
          
           Pirate
           
             answered
             ,
          
           If
           I
           spoyl
           by
           Sea
           ,
           why
           dost
           thou
           spoyl
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ?
           Oh
           
             Alexander
             ,
          
           because
           I
           fight
           with
           one
           single
           Ship
           at
           Sea
           ,
           I
           am
           called
           a
           
             Pirate
             ,
          
           and
           because
           thou
           robbest
           with
           two
           hundred
           Ships
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           troublest
           all
           the
           world
           with
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           by
           Land
           ,
           thou
           art
           called
           an
           
             Emperour
             .
          
           I
           swear
           unto
           thee
           
             Alexander
             ,
          
           if
           the
           Gods
           were
           so
           favourable
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           adverse
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           are
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           give
           me
           thine
           Empire
           ,
           and
           bestow
           on
           
           thee
           my
           little
           Ship
           ,
           peradventure
           I
           should
           be
           a
           better
           
             Emperour
          
           then
           thou
           art
           ,
           and
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           a
           worse
           
             Pirate
          
           then
           I.
           
             This
             bold
             speech
             pleased
          
           Alexander
           
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             General
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             and
             he
             became
             more
             vertuous
             by
             Land
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             vicious
             by
             Sea
             .
             Now
             ,
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             they
             who
             rob
             openly
             ,
             are
             called
          
           LORDS
           ,
           
             and
             they
             who
             rob
             privately
             ,
             are
             called
             Thieves
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             read
             in
             the
          
           Annals
           
             of
          
           Livy
           ,
           
             that
             there
             came
             an
             Embassador
             from
          
           Spain
           
             to
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             which
             Embassador
             proved
             before
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             that
             he
             had
             been
             robbed
             ten
             times
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             at
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             and
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             one
             of
             those
             who
             robbed
             him
             ,
             hang
             another
             who
             defended
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             seeing
             so
             wicked
             a
             deed
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             coal
             ,
             and
             wrote
             upon
             the
             Gibbet
             these
             words
             .
          
           Oh
           Gibbet
           ,
           thou
           art
           planted
           among
           thieves
           ,
           art
           made
           by
           thieves
           ,
           and
           hanged
           full
           of
           innocents
           .
           
             The
             whole
             history
             wherein
             these
             words
             are
             found
             ,
             was
             written
             with
             black
             ink
             ,
             and
             these
             words
             in
             Vermilion
             Letters
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             other
             news
             to
             send
             thee
             ;
             but
             every
             thing
             here
             is
             so
             new
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             such
             ill
             Cement
             ,
             that
             I
             fear
             all
             will
             shortly
             fall
             suddenly
             in
             pieces
             .
             Some
             ,
             are
             so
             hastily
             and
             so
             highly
             promoted
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             assure
             thee
             rather
             of
             their
             Fall
             ,
             then
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             firm
             standing
             .
             We
             have
             already
             seen
             many
             ,
             at
             whose
             rising
             we
             wondered
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             marvelled
             at
             their
             sudden
             fall
             .
             We
             have
             seen
          
           Cincius
           Fulvius
           ,
           
             in
             one
             year
             made
          
           Consul
           ,
           
             his
             children
          
           Tribunes
           ,
           
             his
             wife
          
           Matron
           
             to
             the
          
           Virgins
           ,
           
             as
             also
             Keepress
             of
             the
          
           Capitol
           ,
           
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             not
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             saw
          
           Cincius
           
             beheaded
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             his
             children
             drowned
             in
          
           Tiber
           ,
           
             his
             wife
             banished
             ,
             his
             house
             rased
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             confiscate
             to
             the
             Common
             Treasury
             ;
             and
             this
             rigorous
             example
             we
          
           
           
             have
             not
             read
             of
             in
             a
             Book
             ,
             but
             seen
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             the
             better
             mind
             it
             .
             Sith
             I
             have
             begun
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
             I
             will
             write
             all
             the
             news
             which
             is
             here
             .
             This
             year
             ,
             the
          
           25.
           
             of
          
           May
           ,
           
             an
             Embassador
             came
             out
             of
          
           Asia
           ,
           
             who
             considering
             it
             would
             be
             dangerous
             sayling
             home
             in
             Winter
             ;
             and
             seeing
             after
             long
             stay
             his
             business
             was
             not
             dispatched
             ,
             (
             being
             a
             man
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             zealous
             of
             his
             Countries
             affairs
             )
             coming
             one
             day
             to
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             and
             seeing
             the
          
           Senators
           
             enter
             the
          
           Capitol
           
             unarmed
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             is
             ,
             laying
             aside
             their
          
           Arms
           ,
           
             he
             spake
             thus
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             all
             the
          
           Senators
           .
           
             FATHERS
             CONSCRIPT
             ,
          
           I
           am
           come
           to
           
             Rome
          
           from
           a
           far
           Country
           ,
           &
           have
           found
           
             Rome
          
           without
           
             Rome
             .
          
           The
           fame
           of
           the
           place
           brought
           me
           not
           hither
           ,
           but
           the
           renown
           of
           them
           who
           govern
           it
           .
           I
           came
           not
           to
           see
           that
           
             Exchequer
          
           wherein
           the
           wealth
           of
           all
           Realms
           is
           treasured
           up
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Sacred
             Senate
             ,
          
           out
           of
           which
           should
           issue
           counsel
           for
           all
           men
           :
           I
           came
           not
           to
           see
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           were
           Conquerors
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           but
           ,
           because
           I
           thought
           you
           were
           more
           vertuous
           then
           all
           other
           .
           But
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           except
           the
           Gods
           have
           made
           me
           blind
           ,
           or
           taken
           away
           my
           understanding
           ,
           either
           you
           are
           not
           
             Romans
          
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           or
           this
           is
           not
           
             Rome
          
           of
           the
           
             Romans
          
           your
           predecessors
           .
           We
           have
           heard
           that
           the
           Kingdoms
           conquered
           by
           their
           valour
           ,
           were
           conserved
           by
           the
           wisdom
           of
           this
           
             Senate
             ;
          
           but
           methinks
           you
           are
           more
           likely
           to
           lose
           ,
           then
           to
           keep
           what
           your
           Fathers
           got
           ;
           For
           their
           exercise
           was
           in
           realities
           ,
           and
           you
           consume
           your
           time
           in
           complements
           and
           vain
           ceremonies
           :
           I
           have
           almost
           killed
           my self
           with
           laughing
           at
           you
           ,
           to
           see
           with
           what
           punctualities
           you
           leave
           off
           those
           Arms
           at
           the
           
             Senate
          
           gate
           ,
           with
           which
           your
           Ancestors
           defended
           the
           Empire
           .
           What
           profit
           is
           it
           to
           your
           Suppliants
           ,
           that
           you
           lay
           off
           those
           Arms
           which
           may
           hurt
           one
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           those
           which
           destroy
           
           all
           the
           world
           ?
           What
           avails
           it
           us
           ,
           that
           you
           enter
           the
           Senate
           without
           sword
           or
           dagger
           ,
           whilest
           you
           are
           armed
           with
           malice
           in
           your
           hearts
           ?
           Know
           ,
           ye
           Romans
           ,
           we
           dread
           you
           not
           ,
           as
           
             armed
             Captains
             ,
          
           but
           ,
           as
           
             malitious
             Senators
             ;
          
           we
           fear
           not
           your
           
             swords
             and
             d●ggers
             ,
          
           but
           
             your
             hearts
             and
             tongues
             .
          
           It
           were
           less
           injury
           ,
           if
           going
           armed
           into
           the
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           you
           took
           away
           our
           lives
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           Innocents
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           by
           not
           dispatching
           their
           affairs
           .
           I
           neither
           understand
           what
           ye
           intend
           ,
           nor
           can
           suffer
           with
           patience
           what
           I
           see
           you
           do
           .
           In
           my
           Country
           we
           disarm
           Fools
           :
           Now
           ,
           whether
           your
           Arms
           be
           taken
           from
           you
           as
           
             Fools
             or
             Mad-men
             ,
          
           I
           know
           not
           :
           If
           it
           be
           done
           because
           ye
           are
           Fools
           ;
           surely
           it
           is
           not
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           that
           three
           hundred
           Fools
           should
           govern
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           wise
           men
           .
           I
           have
           tarried
           here
           for
           my
           answer
           a
           long
           season
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           delayes
           ,
           I
           am
           further
           from
           a
           dispatch
           ,
           then
           I
           was
           the
           first
           day
           .
           We
           bring
           you
           hither
           ,
           Hony
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           Saffron
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           you
           send
           us
           away
           to
           seek
           Justice
           elsewhere
           .
           You
           have
           one
           Law
           whereby
           to
           gather
           your
           Tributes
           ,
           and
           another
           whereby
           to
           determine
           Justice
           :
           For
           ,
           we
           must
           pay
           our
           Tributes
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           but
           you
           will
           not
           discharge
           our
           Arrands
           in
           a
           whole
           year
           .
           Either
           take
           away
           our
           lives
           ,
           that
           our
           businesses
           may
           have
           an
           end
           ,
           or
           hear
           our
           complaints
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           live
           to
           serve
           you
           .
           If
           you
           think
           my
           words
           extravagant
           ,
           and
           find
           them
           offensive
           ,
           so
           you
           will
           do
           Justice
           to
           my
           Country
           ,
           take
           my
           life
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           make
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           
             These
             were
             his
             words
             ,
          
           Catullus
           ,
           
             which
             I
             got
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             may
             now
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             boldness
             and
             high
             spirit
             ,
             which
          
           Romans
           
             exercised
             heretofore
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
          
           Strangers
           
             now
             dare
             to
             express
             in
          
           Rome
           .
           
             For
             this
             Speech
             some
             would
             have
             had
             him
             punished
             ;
             but
             God
             forbid
             that
             any
             man
             should
             suffer
             for
             saying
             Truth
             in
             my
             presence
             ;
          
           
           
             seeing
             that
             is
             more
             then
             enough
             which
             men
             suffer
             ,
             though
             we
             then
             persecute
             them
             not
             ,
             when
             they
             boldly
             inform
             us
             of
             their
             grievances
             .
             The
             sheep
             cannot
             be
             preserved
             from
             wolves
             ,
             if
             the
             Shepherds
             dogs
             bark
             not
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             of
             Gods
             or
             mans
             which
             awardeth
             punishment
             for
          
           Liars
           ,
           
             that
             will
             permit
             any
             one
             should
             be
             punished
             for
             speaking
             Truth
             :
             Yet
             now
             ,
             men
             are
             chastised
             more
             for
             murmuring
             against
             one
          
           Senator
           ,
           
             then
             for
             blaspheming
             all
             the
          
           Gods
           
             at
             once
             .
             We
             need
             not
             seek
             to
             the
          
           Gods
           
             in
             our
          
           Temples
           :
           
             For
             ,
             the
          
           Senators
           
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             be
          
           Gods
           ;
           
             but
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             :
             For
             ,
             the
          
           Gods
           
             do
             nothing
             that
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Senators
           
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             :
             The
          
           Gods
           
             never
             lie
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Senators
           
             never
             speak
             truth
             :
             The
          
           Gods
           
             pardon
             often
             ,
             and
             they
             never
             forgive
             :
             The
          
           Gods
           
             are
             content
             to
             be
             honoured
             five
             times
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             the
          
           Senators
           
             would
             be
             honoured
             ten
             times
             in
             a
             day
             :
             The
          
           Gods
           
             are
             constant
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             fail
             in
             nothing
             ,
             the
          
           Senators
           
             are
             stedfast
             in
             nothing
             ,
             and
             fail
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             intend
             not
             to
             amend
             their
             faults
             ,
             they
             cannot
             endure
             their
          
           Suppliants
           
             should
             inform
             them
             of
             the
             Truth
             .
             But
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             it
             may
             be
             ;
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             or
             sincerely
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             any
             vertue
             ,
             who
             withdraw
             their
             ears
             from
             listning
             to
             the
          
           Truth
           :
           
             And
             no
             mortal
             man
             ,
             be
             he
          
           Orator
           ,
           
             or
          
           Consul
           ,
           
             or
          
           Censor
           ,
           
             or
          
           Emperour
           ,
           
             how
             well
             soever
             he
             takes
             heed
             to
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             orders
             his
             desires
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             other
             while
             have
             need
             of
             some
             Reproof
             and
             Counsel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             I
             have
             written
             concerning
             others
             ,
             I
             will
             inform
             thee
             of
             somewhat
             concerning
             my self
             ,
             because
             thou
             desirest
             it
             .
             Know
             that
             in
             the
          
           Kalends
           of
           January
           ,
           
             I
             was
             made
          
           Censor
           
             in
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             which
             I
             neither
             desired
             nor
             deserve
             .
             No
             wise
             man
             will
             spontaneously
             take
             upon
             himself
             the
             burthen
             and
             charge
             of
             looking
             to
             other
             mens
             affairs
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             an
             hard
             task
             to
             please
             every
             man
             in
             such
             an
             office
             ;
             and
          
           
           
             he
             who
             undertakes
             it
             ,
             must
             often
             make
             shew
             in
             countenance
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             not
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Good
             men
             only
             ought
             to
             be
             put
             into
             office
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eighth
             Table
             of
             our
             antient
             Laws
             ,
             it
             is
             enjoyned
             ,
             That
             charge
             of
             Justice
             be
             never
             given
             to
             him
             who
             seeks
             or
             desires
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             be
             chosen
             to
             such
             places
             with
             great
             deliberation
             ,
             because
             few
             men
             are
             so
             vertuous
             and
             loving
             to
             their
             Country
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             offices
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             so
             much
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             own
             utility
             .
             Unhappy
             is
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             if
             I
             be
             one
             of
             those
             who
             best
             deserveth
             such
             an
             office
             .
             I
             had
             no
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             accepted
             thereof
             to
             fulfill
             the
             command
             of
          
           Antonius
           
             my
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
          
           Senate
           ,
           
             who
             had
             thereto
             elected
             me
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           
             Remonstrant
          
           leaves
           it
           to
           your
           grave
           wisdoms
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           
             Authority
             ,
          
           and
           to
           all
           other
           prudent
           Readers
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           
             Use
          
           and
           
             Application
          
           of
           these
           preceding
           
             Fragments
          
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           find
           cause
           ;
           and
           to
           consider
           whether
           these
           be
           not
           
             Exemplary
             Precedents
             ,
          
           which
           may
           excuse
           at
           least
           (
           if
           not
           justifie
           )
           those
           plain
           and
           free
           expressions
           ,
           which
           both
           his
           
             private
             necessities
             ,
          
           and
           the
           constitution
           of
           
             Publick
             Affairs
          
           do
           require
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           
             Common
             Peace
             ,
          
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           Publick
           
             Honour
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             himself
             .
          
           Howsoever
           ,
           he
           will
           now
           conclude
           ,
           adding
           only
           an
           
             humble
             Prayer
          
           to
           all
           you
           who
           are
           in
           
             Power
             ,
          
           and
           one
           
             reasonable
             request
          
           to
           them
           ,
           on
           whose
           behalf
           he
           was
           chiefly
           induced
           and
           emboldened
           ,
           to
           draw
           up
           this
           
             Pleading
             .
          
           His
           
             Prayer
          
           to
           you
           in
           Authority
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           your
           mediation
           and
           endeavours
           in
           your
           several
           capacities
           ,
           means
           may
           be
           prosecuted
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           GOD
           ,
           those
           
             Covenants
             ,
             Contracts
          
           and
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           made
           and
           granted
           by
           this
           
             Nations
             Representative
             ,
          
           may
           be
           preserved
           without
           infringement
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenour
           of
           his
           
             Divine
             Law
             ;
          
           That
           the
           Honour
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           
             Humane
          
           
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           may
           be
           duely
           tendred
           ,
           by
           acting
           according
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Reason
             ;
          
           and
           that
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           may
           be
           kept
           from
           being
           violated
           and
           disparaged
           ,
           by
           making
           good
           what
           their
           elected
           
             Representative
          
           engaged
           to
           perform
           ,
           either
           in
           
             Specie
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           by
           a
           
             Recompence
          
           nobly
           and
           generously
           vouchsafed
           ;
           and
           not
           by
           that
           irrational
           way
           of
           
             Discount
             ,
          
           which
           is
           by
           some
           proposed
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           only
           impossible
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           transactions
           ,
           of
           which
           no
           memorials
           were
           kept
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           a
           future
           
             accompt
             ;
          
           but
           it
           will
           be
           very
           injurious
           also
           ,
           unless
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
          
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           demand
           and
           receive
           satisfaction
           upon
           
             Account
          
           and
           
             Discount
             ,
          
           for
           all
           their
           losses
           ,
           their
           hindrances
           by
           expences
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           their
           suits
           ,
           solicitations
           ,
           and
           forbearances
           occasioned
           (
           without
           their
           default
           )
           by
           those
           engagements
           which
           necessitated
           them
           to
           be
           
             Purchasers
          
           or
           
             Lenders
             ;
          
           as
           also
           ,
           for
           all
           
             improvements
             ,
          
           by
           them
           made
           at
           their
           proper
           cost
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           charges
           of
           prosecuting
           a
           
             Composition
          
           before
           the
           
             Commissioners
          
           lately
           authorised
           to
           mediate
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           for
           dammages
           sustained
           by
           Interest
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           the
           profits
           of
           those
           Lands
           ,
           which
           are
           intruded
           upon
           ,
           and
           left
           unoccupied
           the
           mean
           while
           .
           These
           particulars
           being
           omitted
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           as
           unconscionable
           a
           
             Proposition
             ,
          
           as
           it
           would
           be
           to
           
             Merchant-Adventurers
             ,
          
           (
           who
           must
           ballance
           their
           losses
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           with
           what
           they
           gain
           at
           another
           )
           to
           compell
           them
           to
           make
           sale
           of
           their
           
             Wares
             ,
          
           brought
           home
           at
           their
           last
           Voyage
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Disbursments
           only
           at
           that
           
             Return
             ,
          
           without
           any
           respect
           had
           ,
           to
           what
           they
           lost
           formerly
           ,
           or
           may
           possibly
           lose
           hereafter
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           far
           more
           unconscionable
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           whereas
           
             Merchants
          
           do
           usually
           gain
           sufficiently
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           both
           savers
           and
           gainers
           ,
           toward
           
           the
           advance
           of
           their
           estates
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             ,
          
           have
           been
           by
           casualities
           ,
           by
           having
           that
           which
           was
           due
           unto
           them
           detained
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           otherwise
           by
           gross
           injustice
           ,
           very
           great
           losers
           ,
           (
           without
           their
           own
           default
           )
           in
           every
           Purchase
           ,
           Loan
           and
           Contract
           ,
           made
           to
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           intrusted
           with
           
             Publick
             Concernments
             ,
          
           and
           exercised
           the
           
             Supream
             Power
             ,
          
           without
           contradiction
           ;
           and
           whereto
           ,
           being
           conscientiously
           obedient
           ,
           they
           ought
           in
           equity
           to
           have
           their
           obedience
           rewarded
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           their
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           should
           be
           ,
           who
           administred
           to
           his
           necessities
           as
           a
           Disciple
           of
           
             Christs
             ,
          
           who
           came
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Disciple
           ,
           though
           peradventure
           he
           was
           an
           
             Impostor
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           more
           then
           probable
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           the
           said
           
             Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             ,
          
           if
           they
           have
           gotten
           ought
           ,
           or
           been
           savers
           by
           the
           said
           
             Parliaments
          
           Grants
           in
           one
           particular
           ,
           have
           lost
           more
           then
           the
           whole
           Interest
           and
           Principal
           of
           their
           Disbursments
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Contracts
           ,
           Expences
           and
           Debts
           ,
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           secured
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           said
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           as
           it
           hath
           happened
           unto
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           .
        
         
           His
           
             single
             request
             ,
          
           before-mentioned
           ,
           to
           his
           
             Fellow-Purchasers
          
           and
           
             Lenders
             ,
          
           shall
           be
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           more
           just
           and
           respective
           unto
           him
           ,
           then
           some
           of
           them
           have
           been
           (
           as
           he
           hears
           )
           in
           their
           Censures
           passed
           upon
           this
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           when
           it
           was
           perused
           in
           private
           :
           For
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           voluntarily
           by
           him
           composed
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           regard
           unto
           their
           good
           ,
           as
           unto
           his
           own
           oppressive
           sufferings
           ,
           without
           putting
           them
           to
           any
           cost
           or
           pains
           ,
           (
           though
           also
           ,
           none
           or
           few
           of
           them
           had
           more
           just
           cause
           to
           complain
           ;
           though
           he
           is
           more
           certain
           of
           the
           reality
           of
           his
           own
           oppressions
           ,
           then
           of
           all
           theirs
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           
             Common
             Grievances
          
           may
           
           thereby
           be
           more
           illustrated
           ,
           then
           by
           many
           of
           their
           
             sufferings
             .
             )
          
           They
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           not
           considering
           (
           as
           usually
           they
           do
           in
           their
           own
           cases
           )
           that
           
             Egomet
             mihi
             proximus
             ,
          
           do
           grudge
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           the
           mentioning
           his
           
             personal
             wrongs
             ;
          
           and
           (
           as
           if
           they
           who
           suffered
           most
           ,
           had
           least
           right
           to
           complain
           )
           misconster
           his
           insisting
           upon
           his
           own
           Oppressions
           ,
           as
           not
           comely
           in
           their
           judgement
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           as
           likely
           to
           make
           his
           Arguments
           the
           less
           effectual
           on
           their
           behalf
           ;
           which
           want
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Charity
           ,
           he
           cannot
           well
           approve
           of
           ;
           and
           therefore
           desires
           them
           to
           be
           more
           thankful
           to
           their
           friends
           ,
           lest
           they
           discourage
           every
           man
           from
           Apologizing
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           cannot
           ,
           or
           dare
           not
           speak
           for
           themselves
           .
           Though
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           intends
           well
           to
           all
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           such
           ill
           meaning
           to
           
             himself
             ,
          
           as
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Interest
             ,
          
           sottishly
           to
           neglect
           his
           own
           
             well
             being
             ,
          
           when
           it
           is
           therewith
           involved
           .
           He
           might
           have
           inserted
           much
           more
           in
           relation
           both
           to
           the
           
             Puhlick
             Interest
             ,
          
           and
           to
           his
           
             own
             ,
          
           but
           he
           confesseth
           he
           hath
           omitted
           in
           prudence
           ,
           not
           a
           few
           Arguments
           of
           more
           strength
           then
           any
           yet
           alleadged
           ;
           because
           ,
           he
           knows
           they
           may
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           be
           more
           mischievous
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           available
           to
           that
           
             Cause
          
           for
           which
           he
           pleadeth
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           have
           been
           rather
           madness
           then
           discretion
           ,
           to
           produce
           them
           out
           of
           season
           .
           That
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           offered
           to
           consideration
           ,
           is
           expressed
           with
           a
           good
           Conscience
           toward
           
             GOD
             ,
          
           his
           
             Prince
             ,
          
           his
           
             Countrey
             ,
          
           and
           to
           each
           individual
           person
           therein
           :
           and
           he
           desires
           no
           otherwise
           to
           prosper
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           as
           he
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           no
           mans
           person
           ,
           whatsoever
           his
           
             judgement
          
           be
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           his
           
             Errours
          
           and
           
             Vices
             ;
          
           and
           as
           he
           unfeignedly
           desires
           rather
           their
           
             conversion
             ,
          
           then
           their
           impoverishment
           ,
           shame
           and
           confusion
           .
           He
           doth
           but
           hereby
           endeavour
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           
           hath
           often
           done
           heretofore
           )
           to
           discharge
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           
             Remembrancer
          
           to
           these
           Nations
           ,
           &
           in
           barking
           like
           a
           true
           
             English
             Mastive
             ,
          
           when
           he
           thinks
           his
           
             Masters
             House
          
           or
           
             Flocks
          
           are
           endangered
           by
           
             Thieves
          
           or
           
             Wolves
             ;
          
           and
           therefore
           ,
           though
           his
           
             name
          
           be
           herein
           already
           
             Aenigmatically
          
           inscribed
           ,
           and
           was
           thought
           by
           him
           at
           first
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           a
           sufficient
           
             attestation
          
           hereof
           :
           he
           doth
           now
           upon
           more
           deliberation
           ,
           openly
           subscribe
           what
           he
           hath
           Remonstrated
           with
           this
           
             name
          
        
         
           
             George
             Wither
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           BRIEF
           Advertisement
           ,
           Not
           unreasonably
           hazzarded
           .
        
         
           THis
           
             Remonstrant
             ,
          
           being
           desirous
           that
           the
           Honour
           and
           well-being
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           may
           be
           preserved
           by
           a
           timely
           supply
           of
           all
           their
           necessities
           ;
           and
           hearing
           since
           the
           conclusion
           of
           this
           
             Remonstrance
             ,
          
           that
           his
           Majestie
           hath
           present
           use
           of
           a
           very
           great
           summ
           of
           Money
           ,
           an
           
             Expedient
             ,
          
           came
           suddenly
           into
           thought
           ,
           whereby
           in
           his
           judgement
           ,
           he
           may
           not
           only
           be
           supplyed
           ,
           but
           thereby
           prevent
           also
           a
           great
           mischief
           which
           is
           already
           felt
           ,
           and
           whereof
           we
           shall
           every
           day
           grow
           more
           and
           more
           sensible
           ,
           by
           that
           diligence
           which
           is
           now
           practised
           to
           draw
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           Treasure
           into
           private
           hands
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           the
           
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
          
           by
           being
           repossessed
           of
           about
           an
           hundred
           forty
           and
           two
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
             ,
          
           (
           as
           this
           Remonstraant
           is
           credibly
           informed
           )
           by
           
             Impropriations
             ,
          
           now
           well
           near
           all
           out
           of
           Lease
           ,
           besides
           Parsonages
           and
           Vicaridges
           ,
           with
           other
           vast
           Revenues
           lately
           so
           
           much
           improved
           ,
           that
           their
           Annual
           worth
           is
           greatly
           enlarged
           ,
           have
           already
           raised
           so
           many
           hundred
           thousands
           of
           pounds
           by
           Fines
           and
           Rents
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           exhausted
           the
           Treasure
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           out
           of
           the
           Peoples
           purses
           ,
           into
           their
           secret
           
             Hoords
             ;
          
           even
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           sufficient
           for
           men
           to
           follow
           their
           Trades
           and
           Callings
           ,
           pay
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           sustain
           their
           Families
           ,
           without
           great
           penury
           :
           And
           the
           said
           
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           famed
           also
           )
           are
           so
           suspitious
           of
           the
           
             Securities
          
           of
           these
           Times
           ,
           and
           (
           perhaps
           ,
           justly
           so
           fearful
           lest
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           his
           
             Council
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           the
           next
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           may
           take
           their
           
             Uselesness
             ,
             Avarice
          
           and
           
             Ambition
             ,
          
           into
           such
           serious
           consideration
           )
           that
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           what
           may
           possibly
           succeed
           ,
           they
           will
           either
           hide
           their
           money
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           much
           of
           it
           may
           be
           quite
           lost
           ;
           or
           else
           keep
           it
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           little
           of
           it
           will
           be
           employed
           ,
           for
           Advance
           of
           Traffick
           &
           Negotiations
           betwixt
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           &
           
             Trade
          
           thereby
           obstructed
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           at
           present
           ;
           especially
           ,
           by
           that
           time
           they
           have
           fleeced
           every
           sheep
           within
           their
           
             Jurisdictions
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           his
           
             Council
             ,
          
           (
           upon
           a
           view
           taken
           of
           what
           they
           have
           received
           )
           may
           if
           they
           need
           it
           for
           Publick-uses
           ,
           get
           speedy
           supply
           of
           money
           ,
           (
           as
           legally
           as
           they
           repossess
           those
           Lands
           )
           by
           requiring
           a
           
             Benevolence
          
           from
           all
           the
           
             Prelates
             ,
          
           now
           enriched
           to
           excess
           ,
           meerly
           by
           
           the
           Kings
           Favour
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           being
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           old
           men
           ,
           with
           one
           foot
           and
           a
           half
           in
           the
           Grave
           (
           and
           some
           of
           them
           childless
           )
           shall
           not
           only
           have
           more
           left
           then
           is
           necessary
           ;
           yea
           ,
           much
           more
           (
           though
           nothing
           be
           left
           them
           but
           their
           yearly
           Rents
           )
           then
           either
           their
           
             Predecessors
          
           had
           ,
           or
           then
           they
           will
           deserve
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           are
           constituted
           :
           But
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           also
           ,
           much
           money
           which
           is
           ,
           or
           which
           probably
           would
           else
           be
           Hoorded
           up
           ,
           to
           the
           Publick
           dammage
           ,
           will
           be
           dispersed
           to
           the
           advance
           of
           
             Trading
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           employing
           of
           many
           thousands
           ,
           who
           now
           want
           bread
           for
           their
           Families
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           not
           wherewith
           to
           set
           them
           on
           work
           :
           Or
           else
           ,
           (
           which
           will
           be
           a
           far
           better
           
             Expedient
             ,
          
           if
           the
           King
           were
           so
           pleased
           )
           he
           may
           be
           supplyed
           more
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           by
           the
           Purchasers
           of
           the
           said
           
             Prelates
          
           Lands
           ,
           if
           by
           his
           favour
           they
           were
           thereto
           enabled
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           justly
           be
           :
           For
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           is
           perswaded
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           have
           their
           
             Bargains
          
           and
           
             Sales
          
           confirmed
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           his
           Royal
           assent
           ,
           they
           would
           contribute
           a
           more
           bountiful
           supply
           then
           the
           
             Prelates
             ;
          
           and
           would
           be
           Possessors
           and
           Occupiers
           of
           those
           estates
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           more
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           more
           for
           his
           ,
           with
           the
           Publick
           honour
           and
           welfare
           ,
           and
           more
           for
           the
           lawful
           benefit
           and
           advantage
           of
           private
           Persons
           :
           And
           ,
           this
           
             Remonstrant
          
           can
           not
           forbear
           openly
           to
           profess
           ,
           that
           he
           thinks
           
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           the
           
             Prelates
          
           are
           neither
           consistent
           with
           an
           Orthodox
           
             Christian
             Discipline
             ,
          
           nor
           with
           the
           lawful
           Interests
           of
           
             King
          
           or
           
             People
             :
          
           And
           ,
           that
           he
           wonders
           at
           the
           madness
           of
           this
           Generation
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           thousands
           within
           their
           knowledge
           undone
           by
           trusting
           to
           the
           Bargains
           ,
           Sales
           and
           Securities
           of
           their
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           which
           were
           thought
           the
           best
           
             Security
          
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           that
           ,
           they
           will
           now
           adventure
           their
           money
           upon
           so
           slender
           a
           security
           ,
           as
           the
           hand
           and
           seal
           only
           ,
           of
           old
           doting
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           Tenants
           but
           for
           life
           ,
           (
           perhaps
           ,
           but
           during
           pleasure
           )
           without
           a
           
             general
             warranty
             ,
          
           by
           some
           good
           Collateral
           Security
           .
           But
           ,
           let
           those
           adventrous
           Contractors
           do
           as
           they
           please
           ;
           The
           
             Remonstrant
          
           having
           played
           the
           Fool
           himself
           in
           trusting
           to
           such
           
             Securities
             ,
          
           hath
           no
           reason
           to
           grudge
           other
           men
           the
           liberty
           to
           buy
           wit
           with
           their
           own
           money
           ;
           and
           though
           in
           charity
           ,
           he
           would
           prevent
           their
           dammage
           ,
           yet
           ,
           knowing
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           make
           such
           men
           wiser
           by
           examples
           or
           counsel
           ,
           until
           they
           have
           as
           well
           paid
           for
           it
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           he
           will
           scrible
           no
           more
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           but
           conclude
           all
           with
           this
           prayer
           ,
           GOD
           BLESS
           THE
           KING
           and
           PEOPLE
           ,
           and
           encline
           those
           who
           can
           better
           vindicate
           the
           
             Publick
             Faith
          
           of
           this
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           to
           contribute
           their
           endeavours
           in
           due
           season
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THough
           this
           
             Authors
          
           writings
           have
           been
           contemned
           ,
           and
           disgracefully
           termed
           
             Scriblings
          
           by
           some
           ;
           yet
           ,
           because
           by
           them
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Generation
           wherin
           he
           liveth
           ,
           may
           be
           partly
           known
           ;
           very
           many
           have
           importuned
           him
           ,
           to
           publish
           a
           
             Catalogue
          
           of
           those
           
             Poems
          
           and
           
             Discourses
          
           which
           have
           been
           heretofore
           by
           him
           composed
           and
           imprinted
           ,
           together
           with
           those
           which
           are
           not
           yet
           published
           ;
           that
           ,
           they
           who
           are
           desirous
           to
           collect
           them
           for
           their
           private
           use
           ,
           may
           know
           by
           what
           names
           to
           enquire
           for
           them
           .
           Therefore
           to
           fulfill
           their
           desire
           ,
           the
           said
           
             Author
          
           hath
           here
           set
           down
           the
           
             Titles
          
           of
           so
           many
           of
           them
           as
           he
           remembers
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           (
           not
           in
           order
           as
           they
           were
           written
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           came
           to
           mind
           )
           whereby
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           those
           Manuscripts
           which
           were
           lost
           when
           his
           house
           was
           plundred
           ,
           or
           by
           other
           casualities
           ,
           shall
           be
           brought
           again
           to
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           very
           thankful
           to
           the
           bringer
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           a
           Copy
           thereof
           ,
           if
           he
           desire
           it
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           satisfaction
           he
           shall
           reasonably
           demand
           .
        
         
           Those
           Books
           which
           were
           composed
           in
           his
           minority
           ,
           and
           may
           therefore
           be
           called
           his
           
             Juvenilia
             ,
          
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Iter
             Hibernicum
             ,
             
               or
               ,
               His
               Irish
               Voyage
               .
            
             Verse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Iter
             Boreale
             ,
             
               a
               Northern
               Journey
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             3.
             
             Patricks
             
               Purgatory
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             4.
             
             Philaretes
             
               complaint
               .
            
             ver.
          
        
         
           These
           four
           last
           mentioned
           were
           lost
           in
           Manuscript
           .
        
         
           
             5.
             
             
               Fidelia
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Eglogs
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             7.
             
             
               An
               Epithalamium
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             
               A
               Funeral
               Elegie
               on
            
             P.
             H.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Abuses
               stript
               and
               whipt
               ;
            
             two
             Books
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               The
               Shepherds
               Hunting
               .
            
          
           
           
             11.
             
             
               The
               Shepherds
               Pipe
               ,
            
             composed
             joyntly
             by
             him
             and
             Mr.
             
               W.
               Brown
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             
               The
               Scourge
               .
            
          
           
             13.
             
             
               The
               Mistress
               of
            
             Philarete
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Books
           following
           were
           composed
           when
           he
           was
           of
           riper
           years
           .
        
         
           
             14.
             
             
               Withers
               Motto
               ,
            
             (
             videl.
             )
             Nec
             habeo
             ,
             nec
             careo
             ,
             nec
             curo
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             
               An
               Apology
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               in
               justification
               of
               the
               Reproof
               of
               Vices
               in
               his
            
             Poems
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             
               A
               Satyre
               to
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             
               A
               Treatise
               of
               antient
               Hieroglyphicks
               ,
               with
               their
               various
               significations
               ;
            
             a
             Manuscr
             .
             lost
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
               Emblems
               ,
               in
            
             folio
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             
               A
               preparation
               to
               the
               Psalter
               ,
               in
            
             folio
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             
               Exercises
               on
               the
               first
            
             Psalm
             ,
             
               in
            
             prose
             and
             ver.
          
           
             21.
             
             
               Exercises
               on
               the
               nine
            
             Psalms
             
               next
               following
               ,
            
             in
             pro
             .
             and
             ver.
             all
             lost
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             
               A
               metricall
               Translation
               of
            
             Davids
             
               Psalms
               .
            
          
           
             23.
             
             
               A
               translation
               of
            
             Nemesius
             ,
             
               De
               natura
               hominis
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             
               A
               metricall
               translation
               of
               the
               Canonical
               Hymns
               and
               Songs
               .
            
          
           
             25.
             
             
               Three
               Books
               ,
               of
               Hymns
               and
               Spiritual
               Songs
               ,
               for
               several
               occasions
               .
            
          
           
             26.
             
             
               The
               Scholars
               Purgatory
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             
               The
               pursuit
               of
               Happiness
               ,
               being
               a
               character
               of
               the
               extravagancy
               of
               the
               Authors
               Affections
               and
               Passions
               in
               his
               youth
               .
            
             prose
             ,
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             
               Riddles
               ,
               Songs
               and
               Epigrams
               ;
            
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             
               A
               Discourse
               concerning
               the
               Plantations
               of
            
             Ulster
             
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               with
               preconjectures
               of
               what
               consequents
               would
               probably
               ensue
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             
               The
               Dutchess
               .
            
             ver.
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             
               Domestick
               Devotions
               .
            
             pro
             .
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
           
             32.
             
             
               Another
               Funeral
               Elegie
               :
            
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             
               A
               Tract
               of
            
             Usury
             ,
             
               wherein
               ,
               that
               Lending
               for
               increase
               ,
               which
               is
               forbidden
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               is
               distinguished
               from
               that
               which
               is
               lawful
               :
            
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             
               Meditations
               upon
               the
               X.
               Commandments
               ,
               with
               Sculptures
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             35
             ,
             
               Familiar
               Epistles
               .
            
             prose
             ,
             lost
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             
               The
               Authors
               confession
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               both
               in
               Fundamentals
               ,
               and
               in
               relation
               to
               most
               points
               controverted
               by
               men
               of
               several
               judgements
               in
               Religion
               :
            
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             
               A
               precatory
               Meditation
               and
               Soliloquy
               with
               God
               ,
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               his
               children
               and
               their
               posterity
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               any
               :
            
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             38
             
               A
               Discourse
               to
               a
               Friend
               ,
               touching
               the
               consolations
               in
               close
               imprisonment
               :
            
             not
             Printed
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             
               Britains
               Remembrancer
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           that
           follow
           ,
           were
           written
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             40.
             
             
               Campomusae
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             41.
             
             
               Vox
               pacifica
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             42.
             
             
               Vaticinium
               poeticum
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             43.
             
             
               Caveat
               Emptor
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             
               Se
               defendendo
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             
               Justiciarius
               Justificatus
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             
               Letter
               of
               Advice
               touching
               chusing
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             
               Britains
               Genius
               .
            
          
           
             49.
             
             
               A
               Petition
               and
               Narrative
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             50.
             
             
               Opobalsamum
               Anglicanum
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             51.
             
             
               Carmen
               Expostulatorum
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             52.
             
             
               A
               single
               Si
               quis
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             53.
             
             
               Carmen
               Terrarium
               Semicynicum
               .
            
             ver
          
           
           
             54.
             
             
               A
               thankful
               Retribution
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             55.
             
             
               The
               tired
               Petitioner
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             56.
             
             
               What
               Peace
               to
               the
               Wicked
               ?
            
             ver.
          
           
             57.
             
             
               The
               Speech
               without
               door
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Withers
             
               Disclaimer
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             59.
             
             
               The
               Dark
               Lantern
               and
               perpetual
               Parliament
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             60.
             
             
               Boni
               Ominis
               Votum
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             61.
             
             
               Know
               thy self
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             62.
             
             
               The
               true
               state
               of
               the
               Cause
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               .
            
             pro
             .
             mis-laid
             or
             lost
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             
               The
               Delinquents
               purgation
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             64.
             
             
               West-row
               revived
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             65.
             
             
               The
               sinners
               Confession
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             66.
             
             
               A
               Cordial
               Confection
               ,
            
             &c.
             pro
             .
          
           
             67.
             
             
               Verses
               to
               the
               individual
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             68.
             
             
               Epistolium-Vagum-prosau●metricum
               .
            
          
           
             69.
             
             
               Furor
               poeticus
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             70.
             
             
               A
               suddain
               Flash
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             71.
             
             
               Salt
               upon
               Salt
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             72.
             
             Amigdala
             Britannica
             ,
             
               or
               ,
               Almonds
               for
               Parrets
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             73.
             
             
               The
               British
               Appeal
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             74.
             
             
               There
               Grains
               of
               Frankincense
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             75.
             
             
               The
               Protector
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             76.
             
             Carmen
             Eucharisticon
             ,
             
               or
               a
               private
               Oblation
               ,
            
             &c.
             ver.
          
           
             77.
             
             Speculum
             Speculativum
             ,
             
               or
               a
               Considering-glass
               .
            
             ver.
          
           
             78.
             
             Fides
             Anglicana
             ,
             
               or
               a
               Plea
               for
               the
               Publick
               Faith
               of
               these
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             79.
             
             
               A
            
             Declaration
             
               in
               the
               person
               of
            
             Oliver
             Cromwell
             ,
             
               given
               into
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               tending
               to
               the
               settling
               of
               such
               a
            
             Government
             
               as
               he
               never
               intended
               .
            
             pro
             .
          
           
             80.
             
             
               A
            
             Private
             Address
             
               to
               the
               said
            
             Oliver
             ,
             
               in
            
             prose
             
               and
            
             verse
             ,
             
               offering
               things
               pertinent
               to
               his
               consideration
               ,
               into
               his
               hand
               sealed
               up
               .
            
          
           
             81.
             
             
               Another
               Address
               for
               the
               third
               day
               of
            
             Sept.
             1658.
             
               given
               to
               his
               own
               hands
               likewise
               .
            
          
           
           
             82.
             
             
               Another
            
             Address
             
               given
               to
            
             R.
             Cromwells
             
               own
               hands
               .
               Neither
               of
               these
               four
               last-mentioned
               were
               imprinted
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               private
               Remembrances
               both
               of
               their
               duties
               and
               failings
               ;
               with
               forewarnings
               of
               what
               is
               since
               come
               to
               pass
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           and
           some
           other
           
             scriblings
             ,
          
           whose
           
             Titles
          
           this
           
             Author
          
           cannot
           now
           remember
           ,
           are
           here
           set
           down
           ,
           not
           for
           ostentation
           ,
           but
           to
           satisfie
           the
           requests
           of
           his
           Friends
           .
           By
           these
           it
           may
           appear
           ,
           how
           (
           for
           about
           52.
           years
           together
           )
           he
           hath
           employed
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           he
           be
           none
           of
           the
           wisest
           ,
           and
           hath
           failed
           in
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           he
           hath
           been
           alwayes
           well
           affected
           to
           his
           Country
           ;
           and
           so
           desirous
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           his
           generation
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           he
           hath
           not
           merited
           to
           be
           thereby
           totally
           destroyed
           ,
           though
           to
           God
           he
           hath
           been
           an
           unprofitable
           servant
           .
           Be
           it
           considered
           that
           some
           of
           these
           
             Books
          
           were
           composed
           in
           his
           unripe
           age
           ;
           some
           ,
           when
           wiser
           men
           then
           he
           erred
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           regard
           there
           is
           in
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           somewhat
           savouring
           of
           a
           natural
           spirit
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           dictated
           by
           a
           better
           spirit
           then
           his
           own
           ,
           it
           will
           concern
           every
           man
           to
           try
           the
           spirits
           ,
           and
           to
           adhere
           to
           that
           only
           which
           is
           agreeable
           to
           the
           
             Touch
             stone
             of
             Truth
             ,
          
           which
           is
           left
           us
           by
           the
           
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ;
          
           to
           be
           the
           
             Test
          
           of
           all
           mens
           writings
           .